 
# Fledgling

### The Shapeshifter Chronicles, Book 1

## Natasha Brown

#### Future Impressions
Copyright © 2012 Natasha Brown

All rights reserved.

No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the author.

This is a work of fiction. All names, characters, places, and events are the work of the author's imagination. Any resemblance to real persons, places, or events is coincidental.

www.natashasbrown.com
To my family, who supported my dreams and to my daughter, who displayed the strength and inspiration for my very first novel.

### Contents

Note from the author

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

Chapter 34

Chapter 35

Chapter 36

Chapter 37

Chapter 38

Chapter 39

Chapter 40

Chapter 1 of Prodigy

Also by Natasha Brown

Research Notes

About the Author

# Note from the author

I wrote Fledgling, my first novel, following my daughter's second open heart surgery when she was four. Following that stressful time, I was eager to escape into a world where I had full control.

I envisioned a world that brought together history, cultural mythology and shapeshifters. I created a fantasy universe based on my belief that we are just one large family with many great myths and legends.

Please take a look in the glossary section at the back of the book to read some of the research that went into the book.

Thanks for reading!

# Chapter 1

Sterile white walls surrounded Ana once again. They provided a form of anesthesia, a cocoon that left her comfortably numb. She sat on the examination table, her hands folded on her lap. Even though she was eighteen and technically an adult, she felt like she was six years old again and totally powerless.

"Good thing we don't pay Dr. Wilson by the hour," her mother sighed.

Ana glanced over. Melissa was fidgeting with her watch. Permanent worry lines creased her otherwise attractive features, making her appear far older than she was.

Ana gripped the edge of the padded table and shrugged. "Mom, you should know it always takes longer than you expect. Nothing moves quickly here."

A sharp knock announced Dr. Wilson, a tall man with glasses. "Hello ladies, I'm sorry I'm running late today."

Ana's mother jumped up, almost knocking her purse onto the floor and shook the doctor's hand.

"Nice seeing you again," Dr. Wilson said. "How are you?"

"I've been better." The strain on Melissa's face was evident. "I was laid off."

Dr. Wilson frowned. "I'm sorry to hear. Any hope for a new job?"

Melissa shrugged. "Well, my sister talked to my old boss at Clark Bend Bank, but that's in Idaho."

Ana shot her a glare, which she conveniently avoided. Her mother sighed, "Eva won't be happy about leaving her friends, but she's resilient. But, I'm not sure about dragging Ana out of state. Is it too risky?"

Dr. Wilson adjusted his glasses. "It couldn't hurt moving to a lower altitude. More available oxygen could make Ana a bit more comfortable."

Ana wondered if they'd notice if she stood up and left the room. As if reading her mind, Dr. Wilson turned to face her. "Ana, I didn't mean to ignore you. How are you feeling?"

She recognized his familiar frown. Why did everyone always have to feel sorry for her? She was sick and tired of it. She wasn't pitiful like a stray dog. Or was she? Ana stared into his eyes and saw the answer.

"I'm fine."

"Baby, weren't you complaining of shortness of breath?" Melissa glanced at her. "I noticed you had problems the other day carrying the laundry upstairs."

"That's no different from three weeks ago," Ana said under her breath.

Dr. Wilson nodded sympathetically and crossed his arms. "I'm going to be honest. I know you don't want to hear the word transplant, but I'm afraid that's where we're headed. Your heart's hardening more rapidly now, and I'm worried you're approaching congenital heart failure. At this rate, you may only have a few months."

Silence fell. With each breath Ana took, she counted away the seconds she would never get back. Each breath closer to surgery or worse.

Dr. Wilson breached the quiet room with his softened voice. "Although moving may be a bit of an adjustment, it could give you more time in the waiting game. When you're placed on the transplant list, it could be a day or a year. Idaho doesn't have any transplant centers, but Washington does, and I know the division chief at Seattle Children's Hospital. Where was it in Idaho you were thinking of moving?"

Melissa cleared her throat and answered, "Clark Bend in northern Idaho. It's not too far from Seattle."

"Well, it's up to you ladies, but I would support the move as long as Ana takes it easy." He grinned and squeezed Ana's shoulder. "No carrying heavy boxes or armchairs."

His wire-rimmed glasses gleamed from the fluorescent lighting, and Ana's reflection stared back at her blankly. She was having a worst-case scenario kind of day. Then she considered it was more like a worst-case scenario kind of life.

Melissa caught her eye. Worry was written all over her face. Her mother only wanted the best for her, and it had just gone from hard to worse after the layoffs. A job with insurance was necessary. With no family nearby, going through a transplant would be a challenge, to say the least. Melissa needed her sister's support.

Ana was never at leisure to make decisions based off what she wanted. She was always handcuffed without a choice. Choice would imply there was more than one option, and there never was. Not in her case.

While her doctor told her mother about the state-of-the-art facility in Washington, Ana dropped to the floor and walked to the window. Her long, pale fingers tightened into fists, and she closed her eyes tight. She was tired of the constraints of her body and the never-ending fear that plagued her. She hated her heart. It always ruined everything. Peering from the third story window down to the cars driving past on the streets below, she wished she could trade places with any anonymous, normal person. Boring would be great. If her biggest problems were cars and boys, she'd be overjoyed.

Normal. Was that too much to ask?

# Chapter 2

Ana shifted her weight on the backseat of her mother's Honda. The worn leather groaned in protest.

She yawned, which drew her mother's attention. Melissa looked at her through the rearview mirror. "How're you holding up back there?"

Ana arched her back to stretch. "Fine. Just tired of sitting."

Long strands of chestnut hair fell loose from her ponytail, whipped by the breeze from the open window. Each hair so free, she thought. A ribbon of jealousy wove its way around her chest and squeezed the air from her lungs.

"We're almost there. Shouldn't be much longer," her mother said.

Ana rested her head against the window and watched the passing scenery in silence. Evergreen forests shrouded the mountains with dense growth and fields of butter yellow grass waved in the breeze. The postcard landscape would have soothed her nerves at home in Colorado, but with each passing mile, she felt more isolated and alone.

A haphazard pile of food wrappers, magazines, and a lumpy pillow that had seen better days covered the passenger seat. Ana's reprieve from navigating for her mother up front provided only a fleeting break from those watchful maternal eyes. As she glanced up at the rear-view mirror, she noted the familiar creased frown her mother wore when she didn't think Ana was watching. Always under surveillance.

Her mother's frown changed into a strained smile. "Clark Bend's only a little further. We'll be able to stretch our legs as soon as we get to the house."

The flash of sun glinting off a metal sign caught Ana's attention. "Welcome to Idaho—thanks," she mumbled.

"What's that, baby?" her mother asked from the front seat.

"Nothing."

She didn't think Idaho looked any different than Montana, the state they'd just traveled through. The same dark river had curled alongside the highway for what seemed like hours. As it grew wider, she knew they were drawing closer to town. Its source, the Lake Pend Oreille, was just beyond Clark Bend, a place Ana remembered from her childhood.

Melissa switched off the radio. "Hey, girls? You want me to drive by your schools really quick?"

Ana glanced over at her twelve-year-old sister, Eva, who folded her arms and glared out the window. The whole trip she'd made her position clear—she was angry about being ripped away from her friends.

"No, we definitely don't need to do that," Eva spat.

Ana also had no interest in seeing her new school. A pain in her chest made her flinch, and her heart sputtered. Heat radiated from her face down to her fingers while she thought about the inevitable gawking on the first day at school. A small town like this would definitely notice the new girl walking down the hallways. She tried convincing herself it was an opportunity for a fresh start, but it was a hard sell. How was it a good thing to be in a new school at the end of her senior year?

Ana tried distracting herself from her concerns and grasped the silver chain around her neck to admire the gift her mother bought her along the way, a charm of a regal bird with wings outstretched. If she could pick an animal which represented freedom, it would be an eagle. She would give anything to fly away and be free.

Ana's gaze fell on her sister, who was squirming in her seat. "Eva, you okay?"

Her sister's eyes crinkled into a frown. "I've gotta go."

Eva tilted her head and squinted at her mom through the rearview mirror. Her tangled brown hair tumbled over her shoulders. She had a weak bladder, and when she said she had to go, it was best to listen.

Ana leaned forward. "Mom, I don't think it can wait—better pull over."

"Can't hold it, Miss D?" Melissa asked.

"Ugh, I hate going outside." Eva rolled her eyes. "And I'm not six anymore. Stop calling me that—I'm not a diva."

"Sorry, D. Better safe than sorry. There's a turn-out just ahead." Melissa drove a little further and pulled off the road.

Eva groaned before wrenching open her door and walking toward a clump of tall grass near a grove of trees.

"Hey, Ana, would you mind getting out and keeping an eye on her? Your sister isn't at home in the wilderness like you are."

Ana nodded, stepped out of the car and walked slowly around the back of the sedan to sit on the bumper. She saw movement behind the trees off the side of the road and heard a loud snap followed by a startled yelp.

"You okay?" she called out.

Her sister's voice answered, "Yeah, this tree's grabbing me. Give me a minute. Any cars coming?"

"Don't worry, sweetie. I can barely see you."

Ana grabbed a long stalk of grass beside her foot and twisted it around her pointer finger. Movement from the field on the opposite side of the highway drew her attention. A tuft of red fur flashed from between some bushes. After waiting another moment, she spotted the animal creep out from under a log and pause. Ana sucked in her breath.

It was a fox. The patch of white fur on its chest looked so silky, she wondered how soft it really was. The animal darted across the field and dipped out of view. Then it came back into her line of sight, leaped up a hillock into the air. In a blur of movement, a large bird swooped into the air. The dying sunlight allowed her to discern the pointy horns of an owl, which appeared unsteady as it rose through the sky. Ana soon lost sight of it behind the tall trees.

She searched the ground for the fox and couldn't find it. It had disappeared. Was her mind playing tricks on her? Ana told herself she was imagining things. The fox was probably just hidden in the grass.

"Well, I don't have to go to the bathroom anymore, but now I have a scrape on my arm."

Ana turned to face her sister, who had a twig snagged in her hair. Snickering, Ana reached out and removed it from Eva's head.

"Did you go sightseeing? I wasn't sure if you were walking to the house," Melissa said as the girls climbed into the car. She started the engine and slowly pulled back onto the road.

Eva crossed her arms. "I didn't want anyone to see me."

"From space?" Ana asked with a frown.

Eva combed her fingers through her ratty hair and grew more agitated with every knot she found. "I can't wait for a shower."

Ana nodded in agreement and touched Eva's arm. "I'll let you take the first one."

Her sister shot her a grin, and Ana returned her attention out the window. After a couple of minutes, a ditch in the road jolted the car. She noticed a dust covered road sign. They were close now.

As if on cue, her mother announced, "All right, here we are. Home sweet home."

They drove past a field of tall grass and turned down a gravel driveway. There before them was Grandma Jo's house. It had been over five years since they last visited, which wasn't a happy memory. Funerals were never pleasant.

Dull windows peeked out from behind low branches in a grove of firs. Modest-sized to begin with, the house was dwarfed by the tall evergreens that surrounded it. The cheery pastel blue paint and the bare flower beds lining the walkway begged for attention. The lush surroundings were a little overgrown and needed a good pruning. Ana's thoughts soured. It was familiar, but it wasn't home. Not hers. The last person who lived there had died.

The silence in the car was broken when Eva got out of the car and started up the front walk. Their mom opened her door and stood up to stretch, but Ana sank further into her leather seat. She shut her eyes and heard Melissa ask, "Hey Ana—you coming? Don't you want to come in and say hi to your aunt and uncle?"

Ana's eyes flicked open and noticed the maroon sedan parked beside them in the driveway. She reached for the door and took one last breath before pushing herself out of the car. She walked to the front stoop where her mother and sister were and waited for the onslaught of emotion. Before Melissa could reach the door, it swung open. Aunt Tera burst out and embraced her sister.

"Oh my, you girls are gorgeous!" Their aunt gushed. "Why, you are simply stunning, Ana. Just look at your beautiful figure."

Aunt Tera winked and lifted Ana's arms to point out her curves. Ana extracted herself from her aunt's grip to wrap her arms around her waist, trying to conceal herself.

Then Aunt Tera turned toward Eva. "And you! Eva! My, you're so graceful. Like a ballerina!"

Eva giggled and embraced her adoring aunt. It was clear she enjoyed the attention.

After fussing over her nieces, Aunt Tera gave her sister another warm hug, and the two of them chatted about the road trip. Arm in arm, they sauntered inside. Aunt Tera's tight curls bounced around her cheery face, and Ana heard her say in an undertone, "I'm so happy you're here and not a minute too soon. Jace is getting back into fishing, and you know how much I can't stand the smell of his gear—not to mention eatin' fish. Thank goodness I have someone else on my side when it comes to picking dinner."

Ana shook her head. Things hadn't changed much. Her aunt was still the same boisterous woman she remembered. Ana had always tried to spot the similarities between her mother and aunt. It was like a game. She studied Melissa's short brown hair and thin features and compared them to Tera's curly red hair and round face. As they snickered together, Ana noted the laugh lines framing their lips were like parentheses.

"You all must be so tired and hungry. Don't worry, I made you spaghetti. And we'll be out of your hair after dinner. We don't want to tire you out." Aunt Tera's gaze lingered on Ana, and she squeezed her shoulder.

When they sauntered into the house, a voice boomed in greeting. "Welcome home!"

Thick as a trunk, Uncle Jace's form towered before them with open arms. He got to Melissa first, then Eva. Last of all Ana was wrapped in a bear hug that took the breath out of her. She freed herself from his grip and rubbed her sore shoulders.

The sweat-stained band on Uncle Jace's fishing hat indicated it hadn't left his head for a very long time. Ana doubted he could remove it even if he tried. Then she figured it was probably better it stayed where it was. Pale blond locks poked out from beneath the brim, like saplings searching for light. Always eager to tell a new story or joke, Uncle Jace's blue eyes twinkled, unable to hold back a laugh.

"Jace, you're just a big kid!" Melissa said, shaking her head.

Aunt Tera winked at Eva. "And that's why we never had any—he keeps me busy enough keeping an eye on 'im."

The smell of spaghetti hit them, and Ana's stomach grumbled. Aunt Tera heard her belly's groans and said, "For heaven's sake, let these ladies eat! They don't want to stand around while there's perfectly good food in the other room!"

They were shepherded into the kitchen, and Ana noticed the stink of menthol cigarettes her grandma used to smoke. She'd always hated that smell. One more thing to make her feel at home.

They set their tired, hungry bodies in front of the old kitchen table, set for five. A huge yellow bowl of spaghetti, a basket of breadsticks and fresh Parmesan cheese beckoned to them.

"You're the best, Aunt Tera," Eva said with a sigh.

Uncle Jace chuckled and answered, "She made enough to feed an army!"

Aunt Tera muttered under her breath about spaghetti leftovers being better than eating fish for the next week. Ana snickered as she sat down next to Eva.

"Now, I wasn't sure what you were bringing with you, so I went ahead and brought some extra towels and kitchen utensils. I've never really bothered going through anything of Mom's, so I hope you have just about everything you need here—you know how she couldn't get rid of anything." Aunt Tera paused to grasp her sister's hand. She hurriedly wiped a tear and continued. "So, Mel—Danny over at the bank's expecting you on Monday. He's got everything set and seemed a touch eager to see you again, too."

Melissa shook her head and shut her eyes. "I hope you weren't encouraging him, Tera. You know how he used to annoy me. That man just doesn't know when to stop talking."

When Ana removed her napkin from her lap, her aunt turned with a serious expression and asked, "So Ana, when's your doctor's appointment? Where was it? Spokane?"

Ana exhaled, disappointed she wasn't able to avoid the question. "Yeah. It's in a couple weeks. That's not too far of a drive, right?"

"Yeah. Although, it depends on how fast you go. If you drive slow like Jace over here, then it'll take longer."

Jace puffed up his chest and defended himself. "Hey, now."

Aunt Tera exchanged a glance with her sister and continued unfazed, "You feeling any better since you got here? I know it's been less than an hour, but Mel says we're at a lower altitude than Denver. That's supposed to help, right?"

"Yeah, that's what the doctors tell us," Ana said, hoping to end the line of questioning. "I haven't noticed anything yet. Still kinda soon."

Uncle Jace smirked as he tore through a breadstick and mopped the extra sauce on his plate. "If you come fishing with me, I bet you'll feel great! Some fresh air and sweet silence—nothing like it."

Aunt Tera patted Ana's arm. "There should be some really nice kids in town for you to make friends with. I bet they won't care a thing about your heart condition."

"I wasn't planning on telling anyone," Ana said and stood up so fast her cup almost tipped over. Maybe removing herself from the table would distance herself from all of these exhaustive questions. She collected the empty plates and went to set them in the sink.

Aunt Tera stood up and stopped her from washing the dishes. "Oh sweetie, you don't need to do that after the day you've had! Why don't you go rest on the couch?" Tera shooed her away. "Oh, and Jace parked the old van out near the shed—the keys are just there on the counter. It should get you to school and back just fine."

Ana reluctantly lowered the dish back into the sink and wandered into the living room, eager for some peace and quiet.

Later that night, when the maroon sedan drove down the gravel driveway carrying her relatives away, Ana sighed in relief. She imagined herself a tornado survivor. Only two more hurdles to pass. She still had to unpack, and then there was school on Monday. How was this better than staying in Colorado?

"All right, the movers will be here any time now. Are we still agreed on who gets which room?" Melissa asked the girls.

Ana and Eva nodded. Every summer when they visited in the past, Ana had stayed in her mom's old room, a dark space with low slanted ceilings. Eva naturally gravitated toward the large airy room that once housed Aunt Tera's belongings. There was no need for discussion.

Eva climbed onto the living room couch and plugged her nose as she reached for the large retro TV remote. "Pew, this couch stinks. I wish we hadn't sold ours. Mom, did you bring the disinfectant or some odor-eating spray?"

While Eva and their mom discussed their cleaning plans, Ana's anxiety level peaked. She needed to get out of the house and see the sky. It was dusky out, but she remembered how to find the way to her special place.

Ana slipped on her jacket. "I'm going outside. Let me know when my stuff's here."

Melissa frowned and looked out the living room window. The sun set behind the trees. "I don't know, baby. It's getting cold out, and you've had such a long day already. Can't it wait until tomorrow night? I'd rather you stay inside and rest."

"I'm going," Ana said with a glare.

Ana turned around and walked into the kitchen. She flung open the cupboards in search of a flashlight and came up short. She didn't really need a light anyway. She was at home outdoors and always managed to find her way through the dark. Nothing frightened her when she was in the wilderness, especially when she went star gazing. Under the infinite sky, all of her problems seemed so insignificant.

She wandered out onto the small back deck and let her eyes adjust to the low light. A dense grove of trees and rocky outcroppings encircled a modest lawn. One great pine at its center rose high above the house. Ana noticed a discreet trail leading away from the yard and grinned. It was still there.

The trail was barely noticeable, but she knew where to look. Berry bushes and scrub brush grew across it from disuse. She shifted them out of the way as she moved her delicate body through. Sounds from the forest inhabitants warmed her ears, and she knew she wasn't alone.

Ana enjoyed the terrain—it was a close cousin to her beloved Colorado. Rolling mountains cloaked with deep jade evergreens and grassy valleys seemed to offer her a figurative olive branch in friendship. The only thing missing was the occasional white bark of aspen, but she could adjust to the welcoming landscape. A brisk smell met her nose, and she decided it must have recently rained. She paused, breathing in the scent like a wine connoisseur tasting a bouquet of flavor.

She headed toward an opening in the trail. Her heart pounded while she pushed herself into the dying rays of the sun.

A panorama appeared like a watercolor. The wilderness stretched as far as the eye could see. Before her was the perfect surface to star gaze. An immense flattened granite stone reached over a grassy field. In the distance beyond the meadow, the wild green landscape was split by a dark river.

Ana stepped onto the dark granite and lowered herself onto the rock. She stretched flat on her back and closed her eyes. Her special place in Colorado reached out to her in memory. Hidden in the pines, she had discovered a small field behind their home and had convinced her mother to drag a metal lounge chair out there so she could have a place to lie down. When she didn't want to talk to anyone or was in one of her moods, she went there to unwind under the night sky. Her silent companion, Orion, guarded her against the painful thoughts that crept into her mind whenever it was quiet and dark. His bright constellation lit her imagination and pointed the way to his wintry friends: the Great Dog, Taurus the Bull and the Twins.

For the first time in days, she allowed herself to breathe. Her constant hidden fears and depression burst out in the form of salty tears. Curled into the fetal position, she began to sob in silence. She rarely allowed herself the freedom to break down because it tired her. She didn't like feeling sorry for herself. It changed nothing.

The sky overhead turned a deep blue. Stars began to glimmer, pulse and sing their nighttime overture. Ana traced the constellations in her mind and soothed her agitated heartbeat to a slower rhythm. The tears dried, but she continued to gaze into the abyss.

Something rustled in the meadow, and she caught sight of a lithe, dark form. She traced the small animal's movement through the grass and remembered the time. She pushed herself up a little too quickly, making herself dizzy. Ana knew better, but she was tired and wasn't thinking clearly.

Before she turned away, she glanced over her shoulder to look for the silent animal but concluded she must have scared it off.

She was alone again. What a familiar feeling.

* * *

***

* * *

Morning sunlight filtered in through Ana's window as she slipped on her favorite pair of jeans and a green T-shirt. She grabbed her winter jacket and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. Her bedraggled reflection gave her a start. She reached for her comb. Tangled, knotted hair wasn't the impression she wanted to make on the first day of school. She smoothed out her long, dark tresses before flicking out the light and heading for the kitchen.

The smell of coffee reminded Ana of home as she walked by her mother, who was taking a sip from her mug. Melissa smoothed out the lines of her business jacket and asked, "How do I look?"

"You look great, Mom—as usual."

Melissa shook her head. "Yeah, well. Are you nervous?"

The syncopated rhythm of Ana's heart returned. She swallowed the lump in her throat and forced a smile. "A little. I can't wait for tonight when it's all over. How 'bout you?"

"I'm a little nervous too, but excited." Melissa gave Ana a hug and cleared her throat. "How are you holding up after unpacking yesterday? Not too tired?"

Ana stretched, and her body was slow to react. "I'm fine."

Eva breezed into the kitchen wearing her favorite purple dress. She seemed a little nervous but smiled reassuringly at her sister. The girls hugged their mother goodbye and went out to Ana's inherited van.

The banana yellow paint on the VW camper made her flinch. It was her Uncle Jace's pride and joy maybe twenty-five years ago. Now it was just a weathered milk carton with wheels. There was no way to go unnoticed in this vehicle, which was why Ana was so focused on getting to school early to avoid the rush.

"C'mon Eva, let's go."

Eva yanked open the door with a screech and climbed in. She whipped around and stared at the table and seats arranged in the back. "Cooooool. A sink too—that's awesome."

Ana shook her head and grumbled to herself as she started up the loud engine. It blustered to life, and they rolled down the driveway.

Once on the highway, Eva flew her hand like an airplane out the window while Ana tried to relax, which seemed impossible. Although it eased her jittery stomach to see her sister's amusement.

When Ana reached the middle school, she parked and walked Eva into the office. The receptionist smiled and escorted her sister down a hallway filled with kids. While Eva was led away, she turned to give Ana one last hesitant smile. Despite the fact her little sister was unhappy about the move, Ana knew Eva wouldn't have any trouble making new friends. She never did.

The high school was a couple blocks away, and before she knew it, Ana was in the parking lot. She pulled into a secluded spot at the back corner under some pine trees in an attempt to be inconspicuous. She hoped her yellow van would blend in. No such luck with all the shiny cars around.

She walked up the front steps past groups of milling students. The brick building's boxy appearance seemed cold and rigid. She bit the inside of her lip. Taking one last breath of fresh air, she passed through the large wooden doors.

# Chapter 3

Chance glanced out the window at the morning sun crowning the plains to the east. Birdsong filled the forest canopy above. With no neighbors for miles, the solitude on the mountainside was peaceful.

Chance lifted his bare arms over his head in a long stretch and groaned. Another monotonous school day. Only a few short months more until he graduated. Thank God.

He dropped to the wood floor and began doing pushups when a light knock came from his door.

"Come in," he said.

The door cracked open. Niyol's soft brown eyes focused on his grandson. "Do you have time after school today for training—or will you be working?"

Chance lifted himself to his feet. "Kenny's expecting me, but I'm free afterward."

Niyol nodded and answered, "I will see you then."

"Thanks, Grandfather."

The door slipped shut with a click. Chance pulled on a black T-shirt, grabbed a pair of faded jeans and ran his fingers through his thick hair before darting downstairs to the kitchen.

"Morning." He leaned in to kiss his mother's smooth bronzed cheek while she cooked breakfast and inhaled the smell of eggs curling up from the pan.

Aiyana's long black hair was pulled into a low ponytail, and she was dressed in her hospital scrubs. She blinked at him. "Good morning. Grandfather was looking for you—did he find you?"

He shrugged. "Yeah."

"Your father wanted me to ask if you were planning on hanging out with the guys at all today?"

Chance flexed his fingers, annoyed. Why did she always have to start out every day the same way? Did she really think he would give her a new answer today? "No. I'm working at Kenny's for an hour or two after school, then I'm heading out with grandfather."

His mother frowned but kept her eyes on the frying pan. "Well, I'll be on shift tonight so I won't see you, but your dad should be around after he closes up the shop."

Chance peered over his mother's shoulder. "Smells good. I'm starving."

She gestured toward the doorway. "One more minute, then you can eat. Why don't you grab your things while you're waiting?"

In the living room, he retrieved his bag from a brown suede couch and glanced up at a wide tapestry of a large angular bird. A bright column of light from the skylights illuminated the weaving and gave it a bright, airy glow.

When he returned to the kitchen, his mother was scraping a large pile of eggs onto a plate. He accepted it, and within seconds wolfed it down. He deposited the empty dish into the sink and threw his bag over his shoulder.

"Thanks for breakfast, Mom. See you tomorrow," Chance called over his shoulder as he walked out the front door.

Sunlight glinted off the glossy, black paint of his classic Chevy truck. He dragged his fingertips along its side in a tender caress before jumping in.

The truck roared down the mountainside, a dust trail rising in its wake. He turned onto the highway, sped up and grinned at the speedometer as it climbed above seventy miles per hour. Once he reached the valley, he reluctantly edged his foot off the gas.

Chance pulled into the school parking lot. A space was available near a stand of evergreens, and he parked beside a bright yellow camper he'd never seen before. He jumped from the cab, locked his door and laughed. It could definitely use a paint job to top the list.

He walked up the front steps and disappeared inside as the bell rang.

# Chapter 4

Ana's eyes adjusted to the darkened hallway. The school office was immediately to her left, and a receptionist sat at a tidy desk perpendicular to the door. Her tight, curly hair hugged her head in gray ripples, which made Ana think of freshly sheared wool. The woman looked up and smiled at her.

Ana cleared her throat. "Hi, I'm Ana Hughes. It's my first day."

"Oh, hello. That's right. I have your file here somewhere." The woman opened a drawer and handed a paper to Ana. "This is your schedule. Your first class is calculus with Mr. Morrisy. His room's just down this hall, fourth door on the right."

Ana accepted the sheets and skimmed over her schedule.

"Good luck!" The receptionist called after her as she walked to the office door, her feet slowing the closer she got.

Ana reached for the knob and turned with a flinch. "Thanks."

Jitters returned to her stomach. The further she walked down the corridor, the more her cheeks smoldered. She was unable to tear her eyes away from the cracked linoleum floor. If only she could shrink away or become invisible.

Students filed into the hallways and moved in different directions. A few heads turned Ana's way, but no one acknowledged her. She tried to focus on where she was going and kept her eyes straight ahead. Thankfully, she found her homeroom without having to ask anyone.

Ana opened the door, took a deep breath and told herself everything would work out. In just seven hours the worst would be over. She walked in and spotted the teacher standing behind his desk. He waved her over and handed her a book, then directed her to an empty seat at the front of the class.

The class was full and only a few more students filtered in. Some of them gawked at her and whispered to their neighbors. Ana's cheeks scalded. She slid down in her seat and wanted to disappear.

Ana ventured a glance to her side and saw a girl with a friendly smile wearing glasses. Her blond hair was pulled into a sloppy ponytail. She turned and grinned at Ana. The welcome appeared genuine, so Ana returned a timid grin.

The girl leaned over to talk to Ana in a low monotone. "I'm Laura. You're new here?"

Ana whispered back, "Yeah, I just moved this weekend. My name's Ana."

"Nice to meet you," Laura said before she turned her attention back to the front of the room as the bell rang.

The last people darted through the door and shuffled to their seats. Mr. Morrisy cleared his throat and announced to Ana's horror, "We have a new student in class. Her name is Ana. Please join me in welcoming her to our school."

Scattered clapping and a couple guffaws echoed through the back of the room. Frozen with fear, she focused on a crack in the wall until the teacher continued. "All right people, open your books to page one hundred seventy-one. We'll be discussing the chain rule today."

Class passed slowly. The material they reviewed was new to Ana, and she struggled to keep up with the lesson.

At the end of the period, Laura walked into the busy hall with her. "What's your next class?"

Ana pulled her schedule from her pocket and frowned at the paper. "I have US History with Ms. Walker."

"Ohhh—sorry. She's a crab. If you sit with adoring eyes on her, you'll become her favorite. Her room's just up those stairs, first door on your right."

Ana breathed out a sigh of relief. "Thanks for the heads up."

Laura adjusted the strap of her backpack and glanced sideways at her. "I normally sit under the trees on the patio with my friends during lunch. You can join us if you'd like."

Laura's invitation seemed to be offered in earnest. Ana was relieved to have someone to sit next to and answered, "Thanks. That'd be great."

When lunch period finally came, she was relieved to walk onto the open patio. Groups of students milled around and stared at her as she walked by with her head down. She scanned the landscaped concrete courtyard until she saw Laura beneath a tree at the far corner with some other girls.

Ana walked toward her, careful to keep her eyes on the ground, anxious Laura's sentiment had changed since calculus. Laura looked up and waved her over. Relieved, Ana sat down beside her in the cool, shaded grass.

The girls sitting with her frowned at Ana until Laura made the introduction. "This is Ana. She's new here."

A chorus of hellos welcomed her, then the girls returned to their interrupted conversation.

Laura leaned in and asked, "How's it going so far? Met anyone?"

"No. To be honest I'm trying to avoid being noticed. I take my time settling in," Ana answered and lowered her eyes. "The day's dragging on. I'm just trying to get through to the last bell."

Laura shrugged. "I'd say in a week you'll be old news, and they'll be busy staring at someone else."

Ana felt more eyes on her than she was comfortable with and focused on her lunch. "I guess I can do a week."

As if she had any choice.

# Chapter 5

Chance leaned against the school fence as he stared across the courtyard. His friends were laughing and punching each other in a mock fight. Their taunts fell on deaf ears. He wasn't paying any attention.

"Hey, Chance—what's up, man?"

Chance turned to his friends. They snickered at him, and his sinewy body tensed. "What?"

One of them asked. "Um, what are you staring at? I asked if you're gonna be at the shop today?"

The guys turned and followed Chance's gaze to a tall pine tree at the edge of the patio. A group of girls sat below it.

"I'll be at work after school. Kenny needs me to clean his office and put away a shipment of parts." Chance acted like nothing happened, but he failed to ignore his friends' sniggers and lurid comments. Anger surfaced and he snapped. "What's the problem?"

He pushed away from the fence and made it shake and shudder as he stormed toward school. He only hung out with the guys because it was easy. He preferred being alone, so he wasn't forced to listen to their dribble. Days like this made it hard to remember what his reasons were for being friends with them. His mother was concerned he wasn't social enough or that he had any friends anymore, so he made an effort. Graduation wasn't far off. If he could make it until then, he wouldn't have to keep up appearances any longer.

Voices called after him while he walked away. "Hey wait, man! We're just fooling around!"

"Come back!"

Chance flung his bag over his shoulder as he passed through the courtyard. His attention returned to the pretty girl he noticed from across the grounds. He'd never seen her before.

Long dark hair fell around her face, and she seemed preoccupied with hiding behind it. Her eyes remained down, but he thought he caught a glint of green.

Girls were the furthest thing from his mind. He wouldn't complicate his life any more than it was already.

A pretty face was just a distraction. A distraction he didn't want.

He pushed through the door to his next class and settled into the darkness. The bell rang a moment later, and he heard people shuffle into the room. He dropped his bag beside his seat, then took out the camera his mother had bought him. She'd encouraged him to take a class more creative than mechanics and that he might as well get a little culture. He figured it would be an easy class to pass, so he went along with it.

Students filed into the darkened classroom while their teacher sat in the corner and appeared to be asleep, but Chance knew he'd be on his feet by the start of class.

Everyone settled and Mr. Frisk rubbed his eyes and stood with a yawn. The door opened once more, and light streaked across the dark room. A figure hesitated before approaching the teacher.

It was the new girl.

Chance's eyes bore into the white sheet hanging from the wall in front of him. When she walked past his seat, he caught the scent of pine and rain. He crossed his arms and exhaled the smell from his lungs, but the fragrance lingered.

Ana wandered up the steps in search of her photography class. Her legs grew tired by the time she reached the top stair, and she paused to catch her breath. People blew past her as she clung to the rail. It was a constant reminder she was different. Of course, she hadn't always been so worn down and unathletic. She yearned to be normal like the rest of her classmates. Their ability to climb a mountain or think about a limitless future was something she envied.

Through a high window, she eyed clouds moving in the sky as she neared her classroom door. With one last doleful look, she walked into the darkened room.

Dazed, she stood in the doorway and waited for her eyes to adjust before she moved forward. A shaft of light was provided by a lamp clamped to a desk in the corner of the room. There, Ana spotted the teacher, who appeared to have just woken. His hair was smashed to the side of his head, and his clothes were wrinkled. He smiled a warm creased grin and directed her to an empty chair.

Ana sat down. She tilted her head forward to shield herself from the humiliation of being drawn out yet again by another unabashed teacher. With great relief, she soon discovered he had no intention of introducing his new pupil. Instead, he projected a slideshow onto a white sheet hanging against the wall.

Darkness soaked into her pores, and she was comfortable for the first time that day. In the quiet dark, her heart made its own unique rhythm.

Her teacher spoke up. "All right, listen up. We'll be reviewing shutter speeds and apertures today. Please direct your attention to the next series of slides."

Her eyes adjusted to the gloom while she looked around the room. Beside her, a lean figure sat a couple seats away. Slouched back in his chair, his coppery hand supported the side of his head. Thick, dark hair appeared to have grown out from a haircut and fell in waves around his sinewy hand. He appeared quite tall.

She realized a little too late she was staring—the darkness offered a false sense of security. The object of her curiosity turned to meet her gaze, and she snapped her attention back to the slide of a babbling brook and felt a flush of heat in her cheeks and ears.

The teacher's voice interrupted Ana's embarrassment. "Notice in this image the movement of the water is much clearer than the previous image? Can anyone venture a guess as to why they're different and why this image looks better?"

Her attention was drawn to someone shuffling in their seat, and she glanced to the side. The boy stared right back at her. Her eyes flashed back to the projected image on the wall and her cheeks flushed with warmth once again.

After her surprise settled, she was filled with determination. Guys were just trouble, something she had no interest in. She shook her head with disgust, angry at herself for being affected by good looks.

Mr. Frisk continued the lecture on proper shutter speeds. Ana put all of her attention on him, resolved not to turn back again. When the lesson was over, the teacher switched on the lights and fifteen pairs of eyes blinked in surprise.

"We'll practice shutter speeds today. You can pair up and take pictures on the school grounds. I wish to see some of your experimental imagery in tomorrow's class." Mr. Frisk bobbed on his heels, then his eyes widened as he added, "Oh—and I would appreciate it if you didn't just use this class time to ditch."

He smirked at a few select individuals and made his way toward Ana. He leaned in to ask, "Did you bring a camera today?"

Ana tried to find her voice. "Yes, sir. I brought it."

Mr. Frisk nodded in response, waved at the door and wandered back to his desk to slump down. Most of the students filtered out of the classroom. Along with them, any opportunity for her to find a partner. It didn't matter, she'd rather work alone anyway.

Ana's cheeks flushed as she heard a deep voice near her. "Guess we're the last two."

She exhaled slowly and turned around. Hazel eyes made her insides turn like taffy on a taffy pull, whirling and twisting into a sticky mess. She let out a shaky breath. "Oh, I thought I was alone."

"No such luck." He grasped the strap of his bag and looked down. "I'm Chance."

She cleared her throat. "I'm Ana."

He glanced at her. "And, you're new here."

"Um, yeah—just moved from Colorado."

Ana reached into her bag for her camera to give her cheeks time to recover, and her silver pendant slipped from the folds of her shirt. She looked up in time to see Chance's eyes trace over it. His brow furrowed. He abruptly turned away and started for the door.

They left the room together, but Ana didn't know her way around yet and wasn't sure where to go.

"Where to?" she asked.

"We could check out the garden. Follow me." Chance turned down the stairs and thrust his hands into his pockets.

He led her around the building, past a grassy area to a small fenced garden. While they walked through the entrance and across some dried vegetation, Ana noticed how soundlessly her companion moved. She closed her eyes and heard her feet scratch the earth and would have guessed she was alone, but when she slid open her lids, Chance was moving silently beside her. She stopped at the center of the garden.

"Perfect. I can work with this," Ana said in enthusiasm and wandered around the small lush enclosure.

Chance squatted in front of a tiny daisy. A bee was busy collecting pollen at its center. Ana left him there to take a couple of shots while she looked for a suitable subject.

A group of white butterflies flicked around the garden as though attached by strings, tugged up and down by air currents. Fascinated with their paper-thin wings, she turned to Chance. "I have an idea for a picture. Do you mind helping me?"

"Sure," he said.

"Would you get on the bench and jump down with your arms out? The butterflies gave me an idea."

She could picture it in her mind. She set her camera on an upside down birdbath and prepared for the shot while he stepped onto the bench.

She looked up at him. "On three. One, two, three."

She pressed her finger down on the shutter release just as he jumped off the bench, arms outstretched. He landed and paused for the camera.

They huddled together to review the image. Chance looked like he was flying. The delayed shutter speed combined with his movement created a motion trail which gave the illusion of wide wings.

Ana met Chance's eyes as he said, "Wow, you're good."

Her heart sputtered, and she curled her pale fingers tight around the camera. A loud bell rang out across the school grounds.

"Thanks for your help," she said and looked at the brick building. Ana turned to walk away. What was wrong with her? Why was her heart behaving this way? She was in a daze, woozy. It'd be better to gain some distance from him so she could clear her mind. Boys were trouble and she didn't need any more trouble.

While she walked toward the school, she glanced to her side and discovered Chance moving in stride beside her. They passed a cluster of students, who whispered and stared at them as they went past. Ana noticed Chance's jaw tighten and his expression harden.

Chance turned to her and asked, "So, what class do you have now?"

She frowned and tried to remember her schedule. "Um, English with Pembroke?"

"Follow me," Chance said.

She was confused. He seemed angry with her. If he didn't like her, he didn't have to speak to her. He wasn't obligated to show her around. Plus. he didn't seem like the welcome committee type. In fact, she really couldn't figure out why he was focused on her at all.

They approached a flight of stairs, which he jogged up effortlessly, and Ana was left behind. Out of breath and tired, she wished he hadn't offered to lead the way. She was too thin to appear out of shape. It was too soon to tip her hand. Was a fresh start too much to ask for? She yearned to know what it was like to fit in without sympathy wherever she went. Eyes to the floor, she reached the top stair and followed him down a hallway until they stopped.

He held open the classroom door for her, followed her in and went to his desk. The teacher pointed her to an empty seat at the corner of the room. She set her bag down beside her chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Now she could take a moment to collect herself.

Just as she thought she was in the clear, Ms. Penroke said, "Miss Hughes, I'm sorry but it seems we don't have enough textbooks. You'll need to share with someone until I can get you a copy."

The English teacher asked the class, "Is someone willing to share their textbook?"

A couple of unenthusiastic hands rose around the room, but Ms. Penroke called the first one to rise. "Yes, Mr. Morgan. It's nice to see you participating in class for once. Go ahead and sit next to Ms. Hughes."

The teacher paused while Chance grabbed his belongings and settled into the chair beside Ana. An array of faces watched him shuffle across the room, then turned to snicker and whisper to each other.

"We'll continue reading _To Kill a Mockingbird_ , and then you'll have some assigned reading tonight. Please open your books."

Ana was relieved to discover she was ahead in at least one of her classes. She remembered it well, one of her favorite books from last year. She turned to Chance. Something about him made her nervous, and it bothered her. No one caught her off guard like this. There was a certain convenience to staying emotionally distant from everyone.

Chance lifted his desk as if it didn't weigh a thing and brought it closer to hers.

Ana whispered to him and stared at her hands, "Um, thanks for sharing."

"No problem," he muttered back.

The class was just past chapter two. She read the pages held steadily before her and became unnerved when Chance finished the page well ahead of her. Prideful when it came to reading, she ate literature like a starved animal. When he stared at her while he waited, she became flustered and disoriented. After she finished a paragraph and realized she just reread the section twice, beads of perspiration dewed at her temple. Finally at the page's conclusion, Ana smiled at Chance to indicate she was done.

Dejected, she slumped in her seat and assumed he thought she wasn't very smart from her tortoise-like reading speed. Resolved to get her own copy soon, she glared at the book in agitation. Anyway, since when did she care about what a guy thought about her? As her mind wandered, she stalled out on the page and closed her eyes to collect her thoughts, which scattered and broke like spiderwebs in a fierce wind.

The teacher broke the silence. "I want everyone to read through chapter three tonight. Within chapter two, one of the protagonists says that you never really understand a person until you climb into his or her skin and walk around in it. I'd like you to explore this topic and create a poem about this idea. Feel free to get creative. It's due at the end of class, Friday."

The bell rang. Everyone grabbed their belongings and left so fast Ana questioned if she'd missed a fire alarm. She rested her head on her hand and said to her reading partner, "I'm sorry I was so slow—I threw you off pace."

"I'm fast," he said and his face softened. "Good eyesight runs in the family. Sorry I made you self-conscious. You can use the book tonight. I've already read it—I don't need it." His skin brushed against hers when he placed it in her empty hands.

She turned to slip the book into her bag so she wouldn't have to meet his eyes and falter in a lapse of stupidity. Again. "I read it last year, but I guess I should skim through it tonight if there's a poem due. It isn't a bad read."

She stood and walked out of the room into the sunny hallway. He followed at the same pace and appeared to wait for her to lead on as though any direction she picked was fine. Why did he seem so interested in her? She didn't consider herself pretty and was disappointed she hadn't exhibited a great intellect in his presence, which she happened to think was her strongest attribute.

Ana broke the awkward silence and said, "I need to go pick up my little sister. She's waiting for me."

"I'll walk you to your car—if you want." He grasped the strap of his bag as though it were the only thing keeping him from floating away.

"Sure."

"So, why'd you move here?" Chance asked with clear disdain.

Ana took a deep breath. "Well, my mom grew up here, so when she got laid off, my aunt got her a job at the bank. It's a small town—smaller than I'm used to. I'm from a town outside of Denver." Not wanting to ramble on, Ana stopped to clear her throat. "What about you?"

He frowned at the sky. "I've lived here forever. Not much to say about it, like you said. It's small." He paused to look at her. "How do you like it?"

"It's beautiful. I didn't think I'd be happy here, but I might have been wrong." Ana thought better of continuing, apprehensive to expose too much about herself.

"What?"

A pulse of heat flushed through her palms. She focused on the far end of the parking lot as she answered. "The night sky's so amazing here—it's perfect."

Chance's eyes glanced up, and he thrust his hands into his pockets. They approached Ana's bright yellow camper van. She couldn't help but grow uncomfortable. Chance chuckled as she walked up to it.

"My Uncle Jace gave it to me. It's not exactly inconspicuous, and it'll probably deafen me for life, but it works—" Her eyes flicked around to the trees that shaded her car, unsure where to rest her gaze.

"It seems to fit you," he said and studied her in silence, which made Ana's heart jump again.

Unsure how to take his remark, she paused in thought. Was it a compliment or something else? Did he think she was odd, loud and ornate, or someone who didn't fit in?

He seemed to sense her confusion and said, "You're hard to ignore too."

Ana wasn't used to compliments from boys. She laughed nervously, completely baffled.

"If it needs any work, just let me know. I work at an auto shop. I'm not a mechanic, but I know enough to be dangerous."

He was certainly dangerous, __ Ana thought. She unlocked her car and threw her backpack in between the front seats. "Thanks, my uncle said it checked out, but I've learned not to trust his word about mechanical things."

"Well, this is me here." Chance indicated the black truck parked beside hers. Its shiny paint job was the antithesis to Ana's camper. "It was my pet project when I turned sixteen."

Ana gave a sideways glance to her van. "Nice. At least it isn't yellow."

Chance walked around to his truck. "Nothing a little paint can't fix."

Ana caught him eyeing her surreptitiously as he leaned against the frame. "So, I guess I'll see you tomorrow?"

"As appealing as it is being the new girl, I wouldn't miss it," Ana said and jumped into her van to cover her rosy cheeks. Without another look, she sped out of the lot to pick up Eva.

# Chapter 6

The next day was easier. At lunchtime, Ana sat with Laura, and while they talked about a couple of teachers, Ana casually slipped in an unrelated question. "So, do you know Chance Morgan? What's his story?"

Laura gave her a suggestive grin, leaned in and said, "He's lived here forever and is super athletic, really smart, and so good-looking, but there's something kinda dark about him. He doesn't have a girlfriend and doesn't seem interested in dating. Jen Baker tried getting him to go with her to the Sadie Hawkins dance, but he refused. He's usually busy over at Kenny's auto shop. And lately, he's turned into the silent strange type, wandering around the forest with some old dude. His dad has a jewelry store out near Hope Marina, and I think his mom's a nurse over at the Sandpoint Hospital. Why? You interested?"

Ana tried answering indifferently and combed her fingers through her hair. "Oh, I just wondered. I sit next to him in English, and we were talking yesterday."

"He talked with you? That's promising."

Satisfied with the new information, she diverted Laura with questions about a hiking trip she'd mentioned earlier. Laura chattered on about the best places to go and who she was thinking about to inviting.

Laura frowned. "We should probably avoid the north side of the mountain though—I've heard about lots of cougar sightings. I don't want to become a statistic."

Ana would have to come up with an excuse for not joining in on the fun. Hiking was out of the question. She could barely climb the ten stairs in her house without getting out of breath, and she wasn't ready to let anyone know why.

She was saved by the bell and left to go to her next class. On the way she tried to prepare herself so she wouldn't be caught off guard by those hazel eyes. They were just friends she tried to remind herself.

When she reached for the classroom door, someone beat her to it. Chance stood and waited for her to enter. A nervous smile broached her lips, and she walked into the room. She set her bag beside her seat and noticed him take the chair next to her.

Chance asked with a sly grin, "I see you came back for more. How'd you survive yesterday?"

"Okay, I've recovered. I narrowly avoided being eaten by a pack of wolves."

"Oh, yeah?" Chance lifted an eyebrow.

"Yeah. Or, maybe I was just thinking about the hours of homework," she said and shook her head. "When I was done I relaxed a little."

"How do you relax?" Chance asked.

Ana blushed and hesitated. "I like stargazing. There's this rock ledge near my house that was just made for lying on." She cleared her throat and shook her head. "How about you?"

"I had to work for a while after school. Then I met up with my grandfather for a walk. I go outside to relax, too."

That must have been the old man Laura mentioned, but Ana wondered why he hung out with his grandfather instead of his friends.

Mr. Frisk spoke up from behind his desk, "I'm interested in what you came up with yesterday. Take turns at the computer stations printing out your favorite images. I'd like them turned in by the end of class."

He gave a creased smile and dropped back into his seat.

Eight computer workstations were arranged at the back of the room. Ana lifted her tired body and went to the nearest one.

Chance followed her movement with his eyes before joining her. "You mind sharing?"

Ana pulled out a chair and he sat down. "Of course not."

While they worked together, Chance selected the photo of a bee in movement, hovering above a daisy in the garden. Ana chose the image of Chance jumping down from the bench. They congratulated one another on their hard work and turned in the prints to Mr. Frisk, who was splayed out at his desk again.

An awkward silence fell. Ana pulled her hair back, trying to find something to do with her restless hands.

Chance glanced at the neckline of her shirt and asked, "Do you mind—can I see your necklace?"

Ana hooked her finger around the thin chain and pulled out the pendant from the folds of fabric. "Sure."

He fumbled with the tiny silver shape, and his breathing quickened. "Where'd you get it? Did you pick it out?"

Chance spoke so low she barely heard what he said, although it could have been the closeness of his hand to her skin that distracted her.

She tilted her head. "At one of the stops from Colorado, my mom bought this for me. I dream about flying sometimes. The card that came with it said it's supposed to be a good omen."

"Know anything else about it?" he asked with a strained look.

Ana saw his mood change and answered carefully, "No, that's all it said."

"It's a thunderbird."

He handled the silver pendant delicately and touched the bird's wings. Curious about his fascination with her necklace, Ana leaned forward and asked, "Anything else?"

He set the pendant back on Ana's chest. "Nope."

His hand grazed her hidden scar. The enjoyment of having him near was cut short. She sat up straight. He came dangerously close to her imperfection, leaving her rattled.

Clearly troubled by her reaction, Chance withdrew his hand and leaned back into his seat.

Mr. Frisk got up and cleared his throat for an announcement. "I look forward to reviewing your work. Now, I have a team project for you this week. It will be due on Friday, and it requires a partner. The subject matter is nature. Let's see how creative you can be."

He grinned toothily and bounced on the balls of his feet. "I want two images," he said and held up two fingers. "One from each team member, and they need to be related in some way. That's it—I'll see you all tomorrow."

The bell rang, which triggered a flurry of movement toward the door. Ana and Chance rose in unison and exited in stride with each other. Ana was puzzled. She didn't understand why he'd reacted to her pendant.

She peered at him out of the corner of her eye. He seemed deep in thought, too. Did she do something wrong or offend him in some way? She didn't want to think he was upset with her. Her own feelings surprised her, exposed her, like a jolt from an electrical shock. She glanced at the sky to clear her mind.

Chance muttered in distraction. "Sorry—ready for English?"

"Of course. I'll try to keep up with you today."

Chance's thoughts kept him silent as they walked outside together. He was confused. What was the significance of the pendant? It couldn't be a coincidence. Grandfather always said that signs were everywhere—you just have to observe them.

A sound beside him brought him back to the moment. He glanced at Ana, who cleared her throat softly and stared off to a grove of pines. "Will you be my photography partner?"

Chance noticed her behavior and became convinced she wasn't interested in him. He kicked himself for getting so caught up. It had only been a day since he met her. It didn't matter. It didn't change anything.

But the sign. It had to mean something.

He brought himself back to the present. "I'm sorry—I was distracted. Photography? How about a hike tomorrow after school? I know some hard to find places you'd enjoy. I'll be your personal tour guide."

He regarded her delicate features, searching for any sign he'd been mistaken about her interest in him.

Ana froze. Chance noticed her eyes widen and wondered what he'd said.

After a moment her face softened, and she said, "Actually, there are some areas I want to check out where I stargaze. I haven't gotten to explore yet. If you want, you could follow me home tomorrow."

"Sounds good," he said.

"See you then."

Ana walked to her van filled with worry. How much longer could she keep up this charade? Exhausted just doing normal activities, she doubted she could explore the woods behind her house without wheezing and sweating. Chance would notice for sure. A wave of frustration hit, and her eyes stung. She wanted to run away so she wouldn't have to deal with any of it. Then she reminded herself to focus on the moment.

Her eyelids slid shut, and she turned the key in the ignition. She just needed to keep going. __ Things would work out, she told herself. But a nagging thought kept curling through her mind. What if it didn't?

# Chapter 7

After school, Chance followed Ana home. The sound of her van rumbled loudly as they pulled into the gravel driveway. Ana's sister, who Ana had stopped to pick up, jumped out and waited impatiently for an introduction. Her eyes widened when Chance stepped out of his truck and towered above her. She gave a sidelong glance at her big sister.

Ana gestured toward him. "Eva, this is Chance. Chance, my little sister, Eva."

Chance stepped forward with his hand out to the open-mouthed girl. Eva had to crane her head back to look into his eyes.

"He's cute," Eva said to Ana from the corner of her mouth as they shook hands.

Chance glanced aside to see Ana's reaction and caught her blush. His stomach dropped.

Ana turned her back to her sister and welcomed him to their home. Eva followed close behind as they entered the house, her green eyes squinted as if measuring him up.

Ana paused in the kitchen doorway. "Make yourself at home. I'll just get something for Eva real quick. You want anything? A drink or something to eat?"

Chance dropped onto the end of the couch and let his bag fall to the floor. "Don't worry about me. I had something on the drive over."

He scanned the room and spotted old school pictures of the girls hanging around the fireplace. Jerky movement caught his attention, and he turned to face Eva, who stood near the doorway with her backpack over her shoulder.

She sidled over to Chance, sat down and positioned herself perpendicular to him, placing her hands gingerly in her lap. Her expression was serious, and Chance pictured a detective from a police show. The only thing she was missing was the badge and a five o'clock shadow.

She began her interrogation. "So, Chance. Where do you live?"

"Out on Howe Mountain—it's above the lake," he answered, trying to keep a straight face.

"And how old are you?"

Chance responded, "Eighteen."

"Do you like my sister?"

A metallic clank came from the kitchen as something fell to the floor. Ana's voice rose sharply, "Eva! Chance, you can go out back to wait for me if you'd like."

Chance ignored the invitation and faced his interrogator. "Yes, I like your sister. She's a great photographer."

Eva asked as she stared intently into his eyes, "Have any hobbies?"

"Well, I like fixing up cars. I prefer being outside and take lots of nature walks. But there's not much else to do around here," Chance said.

Eva leveled in for her last question and furrowed her brows. "What's your favorite color?"

Ana's green eyes flashed in his mind, and he stumbled over the word. "Green."

Eva took a long hard look at Chance, then broke into a sweet giggle that melted his heart.

"I like you, Chance." She leaned in and added, "But, don't hurt my sister."

"I would never." Chance spoke honestly after he saw how concerned Eva was. He wondered why was she so protective of her older sister. It surprised him.

Ana walked into the living room with a bewildered expression, set a plate of apples and peanut butter on the coffee table and stared at her sister. "Seriously, Eva? Here's your snack. I can help you with your homework later if you need it. Oh, and remember Mom wants you to go through that box in your room."

She was clearly annoyed but kept a patient tone with her sister. Eva groaned and made a production of her answer. "Fine."

Then Ana turned her wide eyes to him. "Are you ready, Chance?"

When they walked outside together, she avoided eye contact. "I'm sorry about that. I don't know what got into her."

"No worries. Didn't mind."

Ana held up her camera and asked, "Ready? If you want, I could show you a kind of special spot I found. It's my favorite place, actually."

Intrigued, he said, "Lead on."

Her mouth pulled into a gentle smile, and she wandered down the trail. Chance followed close behind, gripping his camera tight. When he was near her, he got pulled in. It was like gravity. Something he couldn't resist.

He couldn't understand the intensity of his feelings. After just a couple of days, he was anxious when they were apart like a high voltage switch had been flipped. He couldn't fight the current. No matter how many times he told himself he didn't want or need a girlfriend, it made no difference. He was changed.

Ana searched his eyes before walking on. She wanted him to see it, as though it would help unmask her. This seemed the most natural way to expose who she was without saying a thing. She needed to show him the place that meant so much to her. He would be the first person to see her private observatory.

She broke through the opening of the trail and stood in the sunlight on her rock. Chance walked joined her on the stone slab.

"This is where you stargaze," he said matter-of-factly.

Ana nodded and tilted her face upward. "Yeah, I love it out here. I see lots of animals—squirrels, birds and bats."

He blinked. "Oh yeah? You're not afraid of running into a bear out here?"

She shrugged. "Well, it would be pretty cool to see a bear. But I don't want to become a rug. I just like animals—they don't require conversation."

Chance smirked, amused. "Well, you're right about that. Want to sit a while before we head out?"

She lowered herself to the granite ledge, sat cross-legged and faced the grassy fields below. Her hand dropped to her side to pick up some dried pine needles. "It's so relaxing. I feel like I can really breathe when I'm here."

Chance joined her on the rock and pointed at the dark river line in the distance. "You've got a nice view of the Clark Bend River."

He picked up a stone and threw it out so far Ana saw it arch, then disappear among the distant evergreens. Chance leaned back and stared at the horizon. "So, you like being alone?"

Ana took a deep breath and said, "Sometimes I'd rather be alone. It's simpler that way. I prefer being here than at school or anywhere else, really."

She was beginning to feel the same way around Chance as she did out under the stars—relaxed.

His voice interrupted her thoughts. "Thought so. You don't seem comfortable at school. You look different when you're outside."

Was she that transparent? Chance seemed to understand her well for someone she'd just met. She liked being understood. Air rushed into her lungs, and her heart beat like a mustang running free. Joy trickled throughout her body.

Ana was curious to learn more about him and asked what had remained on her mind, "I wondered how you know so much about my necklace—the thunderbird?"

Chance turned to her, and she met his clouded eyes. After a deep breath, he answered, "From my grandfather, really. He's from a direct line of Navajo medicine men. He lived on the reservation until he was a teenager. He's taught me a lot about his life and the old traditions."

She was fascinated. "I bet he has lots of stories. Can you tell me more about the thunderbird?"

He frowned and cleared his throat. "It's revered by the Navajo and other natives. The thunderbird is a large magical bird which protects the tribe from evil. It's said to ride on the wings of a storm. When it cries out, lightning's heard."

She could see he was holding something back. There was more to the story. But what?

Ana pulled out the small pendant from under her shirt. An arrow sat beneath the symbol of the bird. "Do you know what the arrow means?"

Chance glanced at the silver shape and his brow wrinkled. "The arrow—it symbolizes protection. The thunderbird and arrow are seen as a good omen—happiness."

She could use a little of that—happiness and good luck. She held it within her fingertips. The metal warmed at her touch, and she imagined some of its good fortune passing into her.

Chance stared into the horizon. His dark hair covered his head in short waves. She fought the urge to run her fingers through it to feel how soft it was. His vivid eyes were a brilliant umber in the light. She followed his strong jawline down his throat and noticed a thin leather band.

"What are you wearing?" she asked and reached for his neck, but stopped short, unsure about touching him.

He pulled out a silver bear pendant attached to the worn leather strip. An arrow ran through the center of its body. He glanced down at it and said, "It's something Grandfather gave me. It was his. The arrow shows what you allow into your heart from the outside world affects you, moving you toward good or evil." He shrugged and let it fall against his chest. "The bear's known for its power, strength and healing abilities. A leader."

Ana smiled at him thoughtfully. "You know, you're the first person I've taken here."

Being around him made it hard to remember why she'd avoided boys for so long. She was happier around him than when she was alone. Like a stone dropping into a well, the realization sank down into the pool of her soul.

Ana took a deep breath and acknowledged the time. "Well, we still need to take some photographs. Want to go explore a little?"

Chance jumped to his feet like a cat and held out his hand to help her up. While she rose to her feet and brushed off the dirt from her pants, she said, "I heard there are cougars around here. We should be careful."

Chance laughed. "I've only seen one my whole life. You're safe with me. Don't worry."

Ana faced the trees and asked, "Where do you think we should go? The field?"

"How about this way?" he asked and pointed at an opening between two firs. "Maybe we can explore down in the field next time."

Ana flushed. There would be a next time. She followed his lithe body through a thicket and tried to pursue her guide. Chance seemed to sense her pace and slowed, allowing her to catch up.

They stopped often to take pictures. Ana used the excuse to take a photograph when she grew tired or needed to catch her breath. She wasn't sure if he noticed her fatigue, but at least he hadn't said anything. For that she was thankful.

The light started to fade, and Chance recommended they turn back. By the time they reached Ana's rock, the sun had begun its descent behind the mountain range to the west.

Ana heard a click and turned. Surprised by the lens directed at her, she met Chance's eyes as he lowered the camera and grinned sheepishly. "The light—"

Ana's cheeks burned, and she returned her attention to the sun as it melted into the landscape. She brushed her shoulder against her chin, and asked softly, "Do you want to join us for dinner tonight?"

"Sure, I'll give my mom a call."

They walked back down the darkened path to the blue house and let themselves through the back door. The smell of pizza engulfed them as they entered the warm kitchen.

"Ana? Is that you?" Melissa's voice called from the living room.

Her mother was sorting through papers while Eva sat on the couch with a book. When Melissa saw them together, her face lit up, and she got up to shake Chance's hand.

Ana shot her mom a warning glare before she said, "Mom, this is Chance. Chance, this is my mother, Melissa Hughes."

Eva watched the introductions. Then her eyes turned to the pizza on the dining table.

"You can call me Mel—everyone else does." Her mom grinned at the two of them. "I brought pizza home—it's Eva's favorite. Are you joining us for dinner tonight, Chance?"

"Yeah, sounds great. Would you give me just a minute? I need to call my house."

"Of course, go ahead."

Chance pulled his phone out and walked into the kitchen.

Ana's mother touched her arm. "He's cute! And he has such a friendly smile. I can see why you like him."

"Shh! Mom, don't embarrass me!" Ana's cheeks flushed at her mother's comments. She'd often thought Melissa would be happy if she brought the frog prince home or any yahoo for that matter, but it secretly pleased Ana to see her mother share in her excitement. She knew her mom worried because she never encouraged attention from boys or anyone, really.

To find someone who could look beyond her medical problems was a challenge Ana had no interest in facing. It was cruel to bring someone into her world. But here she was, skirting along the fringe of friendship with a boy she'd just met.

Chance wandered back into the room while he slipped his phone into his pocket. Eva jumped up from the couch and resettled at the table before her empty plate. Her saucer eyes grew wide seemingly in an effort to will everyone to the table.

Chance looked down at the floor and said, "Mom says thanks and wants to invite Ana to our house to return the favor. Could you come for dinner on Friday, maybe?"

They joined Eva at the table. Ana sought her mother's face to see if she had any objection. Without a word, Melissa gave her a grin and wink in encouragement.

"I'd love to come over," Ana said.

After everyone appeared full, Chance stood up and collected the dishes and took them to the kitchen. Ana joined him at the sink, and they washed dishes together like it was commonplace.

Ana took a plate from Chance, put it in the dishwasher and asked, "There's one more picture I'd really like to take. You don't have to if you need to head home, but it's perfect out right now."

Ana imagined herself under the night stars with Chance. The thought filled her with joy. Newfound happiness pulled her in like a drug. She wanted or maybe needed more. Ana decided she would face the real world later.

"Great—no bear could keep me away." Chance splashed water at Ana, who laughed and splashed him back.

After they finished up, they dried their hands and searched for their cameras to take the last images of the night. They went outside, and Chance took the lead again, confident he had better night vision. The thought made him chuckle in amusement.

The waxing moon provided plenty of pale light along with the multitude of glimmering stars. Once they took dozens of photos of the night sky, Ana seemed satisfied. "We should have enough—at least a few of these should work." She glanced his way and added, "Thanks for coming over today. I had fun."

"Me too," he said in an undertone.

He took the lead again and walked Ana around the side of the house to his truck, which was parked in the driveway. Ana moved toward him and gave him a sudden hug goodbye.

Chance was surprised by it, and then by the mysterious heartbeat thumping against him. It was unusual. The syncopated beat joined with his and made a unique musical rhythm. Their own song.

They parted and said goodbye. Chance ran to his truck and backed out of the driveway. The red glow of his taillights disappeared into the darkness. The dust trail rose and dispelled. Ana stood still until the night was calm and unstirred once again.

After she finished her homework, Ana grabbed a sweatshirt and returned to the forest observatory alone. Quiet and still, she stared at the stars. She remembered her poetry assignment for English class. Different possibilities tumbled in her head until a shadow flew above her. Its movement was oddly disjointed. She considered the time of night and assumed it was an owl. A large __ injured owl.

A poem began to fill her head, and it formed like a song. Hazel eyes flashed through her memory as she hummed a soft melody. The evergreens encircling her observatory held her close. A statuesque fir offered a perch for the black form with pale yellow eyes. There was such a large array of wildlife there. She didn't mind being a minority in the forest. Animals were simple. They lived their lives in such a basic way.

The nearby fir snapped and rustled. She could sense movement on an upper branch and laughed inside. What a clumsy owl.

She sang her poem to the night sky and to the watchful visitor in the trees until her eyes closed at the sound of the crickets. She caught herself from drifting off and stumbled back to the house.

Safely settled in bed, Ana gazed out her window while tendrils of sleep crept into the recesses of her mind. An elated owl's cry cut through the darkness. She fell asleep with its song filling her ears.

# Chapter 8

The sun caressed the tips of the needles and delivered one last kiss of warmth before it relinquished the sky to the moon and stars. Trees swayed outside Ana's second story window. The forest calmed her while she waited for Chance to arrive. She smoothed the creases in her jeans, then closed her eyes. Friday had finally come.

She changed out of her wrinkled shirt and put on a thick green sweater, hoping they'd wind up outside after they ate dinner, knowing it would be cold.

Eva's voice called upstairs, "Chance is here!"

Ana stood up slowly, one of her ingrained habits. Her jittery fingers combed through her dark hair while she looked at her reflection in the mirror. She turned off the lights and went downstairs.

Chance stood near the front door, still in the jeans and black T-shirt he'd worn to school. The shirt hugged his chest, accentuating his strong physique.

Melissa and Eva sat on the couch together. Sounds from the television echoed as they shared a secretive smile. An extra burst of oxygen filled her lungs when she breathed in Chance's spicy scent.

Her mother spoke up, "You two have a nice time tonight, and Chance—thank your mother for the dinner invitation."

"I will." He winked at Eva and opened the door for Ana.

Outside the wind picked up strength, bursting through the yard and tossing Ana's hair into a flurry around her face. Chance pulled the stray hairs behind her ear and grinned at her surprise.

He opened the passenger side of the truck for her and helped her in. Once he was buckled up beside her, Chance turned to face Ana. "You look nice in green—it brings out your eyes. Not that they need any more help."

"Thanks," she said, self-conscious. Compliments were out of place in her world. Like sunshine warming her from the inside out, it wasn't an entirely unpleasant feeling.

"So, how was your first week in Clark Bend?" he asked and started the engine.

"Oh, besides this obnoxious guy I have to sit next to in English and photography class, it was okay." Ana glanced slyly at Chance. "I guess as first weeks go—it went pretty well. Better than expected. I think I've caught up with all of my classes."

He started backing down the driveway. "And what about your house?"

"Besides the fact it reminds me of Grandma and smells like menthols, I love it. There are so many stars here. Colorado had too much light pollution. Do you have any nice views from your house?" Ana asked hopefully.

A crooked grin slid across his face. "I've something in store for you. I think you'll be happy."

"Hmm, mysterious."

Chance arched his eyebrow and chuckled.

She laughed with him. "You don't scare me. So, tell me about your parents. What are they like?"

He cleared his throat and grew serious. "Well, my mom's a nurse at Sandpoint Hospital, and my dad's a jeweler. He owns a shop near Hope Marina. My grandfather lives with us, too. After Grandmother died, he was lonely. He hired his old friend to manage his ranch and came to live with us about two years ago."

Ana frowned at the thought of her grandma sitting on their couch chain smoking. "Your grandfather lives with you?"

"I'm pretty close with him. We go hiking a lot when I'm not working."

She gazed at darkened shapes flitting by her window and wondered if he had any friends. "I wasn't really close to my grandparents. Didn't know them very well."

After a moment of silence, Ana asked, "So, your mother's a nurse? She's following your family's tradition of healing?"

Chance frowned. "Uh, how so?"

"You said your grandfather came from a long line of Navajo healers, right?"

He frowned at the road ahead of them. "Right, I guess you could say that. She's a compassionate person who loves her job. Ever since she was a little girl, she wanted to help people."

"What about you? Do you want to help people, too?"

An enigmatic expression crossed his face, and he shrugged. "That would be cool, I guess. What I really want to do is travel. Although, that isn't exactly a profession." He shrugged. "What about you?"

Unprepared to give an honest answer, she grappled at a quick reply that was true but unrealistic. "I'd love to see the world, too. The drive from Colorado is the most I've ever done. I'd like to make it further—see things I've only seen in magazines."

Ana ran her fingers along the contours of the door, her excitement fading into sorrow.

Just past town, they drove along a large lake, then Chance drove north into the mountains. Ana knew they were close when he turned onto a gravel road and reduced his speed to a crawl. Evergreens filled her view until they passed a curve in the driveway. Nestled in the trees, his home seemed to belong in the verdant growth. Tiny lights lined a rock pathway leading to the front door. The interior of the house glowed, pouring soft yellow light from the windows and illuminating elongated rectangles on the ground.

Chance parked at the end of the drive next to a sedan and got out. He circled the truck, opened the passenger door and led Ana along the walkway to a porch, which wrapped the length of the home. It was unlit except for what emanated from two long windows paralleling the carved front door.

"Nice place," Ana said, her eyes wide. Her house would look like a funky guesthouse compared to Chance's.

His cheeks reddened as he opened the door and ushered her past a stairway and into a brightly lit living room. She lifted her eyes to stare at the vaulted ceiling and skylights.

"Niiice," she said under her breath.

A large tapestry hung on the innermost wall. An angular bird with wings outstretched was displayed at the center with intricate designs framing it. Ana recognized the emblem immediately and glanced at her necklace. A thunderbird.

Just past the living room was a dining table set for five, and based on the noises and smells that came through an open doorway, she presumed the kitchen was just beyond.

"Mom, Dad?" Chance called out.

Two figures emerged, one holding a dishtowel, the other a spatula. Chance's mother gave her a reserved smile. Ana could see where he got his good looks. She was a graceful woman with long dark hair and chestnut skin. Soft hazel eyes crinkled when she spoke, and her melodic voice instantly captivated Ana. "You're here. Welcome—you must be Ana. We've been looking forward to meeting you. I'm Aiyana."

Chance's father stepped forward. "I'm Ben. I hope you're hungry. We've been cooking a feast for you. We're just so happy he finally brought a friend home."

He gave a stiff grin and grasped the back of a chair tightly. Deep blue eyes squinted behind his glasses and sandy brown hair frolicked in waves around his head.

Chance glared at his dad, and Ana quickly spoke up to relieve the tension. "Thanks for inviting me."

"Ana, let me introduce my father to you," Aiyana said and fixed her gaze behind Ana.

She turned, surprised, not having noticed anyone when she entered the room. An old man sat almost camouflaged in the padded chair near Aiyana. His eyes shined like reflective pools. Deep creases lined his leathery face and long gray hair was pulled into a tight ponytail. Sober eyes appraised her silently. Ana felt hollow like he could see right through her.

"Father?" Aiyana touched her father's shoulder. "This is Chance's new friend, Ana, and this is my father, Niyol."

His still face watched her. Ana turned her eyes down and said, "It is a pleasure to meet you."

Chance's hand rested on her shoulder, and she lifted her gaze to meet his. He explained, "Grandfather takes me hiking and teaches me about the wildlife. He enjoys stargazing, like you."

Niyol faced his grandson and nodded steadily. Then his eyes settled on Ana's necklace and widened. He searched his grandson's eyes questioningly, although Chance didn't react.

Aiyana looked at her father, patted him on the arm and sighed before returning to the kitchen. "Ready to eat, Father? We'll go get everything ready. I hope you're hungry tonight, Ana. Please, make yourself at home."

Niyol watched his daughter leave the room and asked Ana, "Do you like Clark Bend?"

She took a deep breath. "I like it here. The view of the sky's fantastic."

"Indeed." He nodded without taking his eyes off of her.

They didn't have to wait long before dinner was served. Ana sat beside Chance at the hand-crafted wooden table. The food placed before Ana looked like it came straight from the cooking channel. She couldn't remember the last time she'd smelled anything so rich. Compared to this meal, pizza was boring. Neither she or her mother were very imaginative cooks, so she relished the flavors and the time put into the savory food.

She stared at the bright orange residue in her bowl. "The soup is so good. What is it?"

Aiyana said with a proud smile, "Oh, it's butternut squash soup. The beans have been stewing all day, and the pulled beef is Chance's favorite."

Niyol sat across from her, his gaze tracing between her eyes and necklace throughout dinner. Ana felt Aiyana survey her closely as well. Uncomfortable with all of the attention, she focused on Chance, who also seemed aware of his family's lingering stares.

"Well, I guess it's time for you two to get going," Ben said and pushed away from the table.

Full and satisfied, warmth spread through Ana's body. She stood to help clear the table and began to do the dishes.

Chance rushed into the kitchen and startled her as he whispered in her ear, "Give me ten minutes, then we'll head out."

The hairs on the nape of her neck rose from his warm breath. Chance left the kitchen with a backward glance while she held a dripping plate at the sink with Aiyana. His mother studied her closely, and said, "Chance tells me your family just moved here. Do you like your new home?"

"Well, I was hesitant about moving, but I'm glad we came. It feels more like home than Denver did, strangely. I think I'm happier."

Aiyana frowned. "You weren't happy before?"

Tangled in a web she didn't want to be in, Ana paused. It was hard avoiding mention of the major force in her life. The purpose of the move was to have a second chance. She was enjoying her attempt at normalcy too much to ruin it now.

"Things haven't always been easy. My dad left when I was ten. It's always just been Mom, Eva and me. This is a fresh start for us." The question hadn't been directly answered, but she spoke the truth. She hoped Aiyana would be satisfied.

Chance's mother took the plate from Ana's hand and placed it in the dishwasher. "You must be close to your mother and sister then?"

"Yes, very. I spend all of my time with my little sister when Mom's at work. I prefer being at home." Ana paused, "But I like being around Chance, too. I'm comfortable around him."

Aiyana's expression was hard to read. Ana got the feeling she was being assessed. Her host wasn't being rude or mean even, but something was bothering her. That much was clear.

"Well, I'm glad you've found friendship with Chance. He's such a special person, like no other—he always finds a way to surprise me. I'm happy you two are so comfortable with each other." Aiyana's eyes moved to the door while she confirmed her son wasn't near. "When my mother died, my father came to live with us. Chance took her death hard. He hasn't been the same since. He spends most of his time with Father now. I would hate to see him hurt again."

Aiyana handed Ana another dirty plate and held her gaze.

A lump formed in Ana's throat. A sinking feeling in her gut told her she should stop before she got too deep. Someone might get hurt. She couldn't promise she wouldn't hurt him. __ Ana stared at the water running from the faucet and swallowed. "I understand. I wouldn't want to see him hurt either."

Aiyana grinned the first time that night. "I'm sure you don't. Sorry to get so serious. Anyway, you said this feels more like home here—what's different?"

She couldn't help but speak from the heart. "Well, since I got here, everything's fallen into place so perfectly. It's never been like that before. Now I'm afraid it'll fall apart."

Her cheek gave an involuntary twinge, and she tried to let go of her worries. A warm hand settled on her back.

Aiyana's sympathetic eyes crinkled as she spoke. "Life has rhythm, Ana. It's like the ocean's tides. There will always be good and bad. But I believe we are never given more than we can handle. I can see in your eyes you have much strength. I think I can see why Chance is so comfortable with you. You're a sweet girl."

Ana was confused. She wished she knew why he was interested in her because she couldn't figure it out. Aiyana seemed to understand more than she did.

Chance and his dad walked back into the kitchen, and he held out his hand to Ana. Aiyana stepped forward and embraced her. "It was a pleasure meeting you, Ana. I look forward to seeing you again real soon. You're welcome anytime."

Ana waved before leaving the kitchen. "Thank you, Aiyana. It was really great meeting you, too. And thanks for the wonderful dinner."

Chance led her to the living room where Niyol sat in his comfy chair. "Goodnight, Grandfather, rest well. I'll see you in the morning."

Niyol gave Chance a warm smile, but his eyes narrowed as they lingered on Ana's pendant. "You two have a nice evening."

Chance patted Niyol's shoulder before guiding Ana out of the house.

# Chapter 9

Ana wasn't fond of surprises, but this seemed like the good kind. She turned to Chance. "Where are you taking me?"

Without an answer, he led her to his truck, which looked different in the darkness, engorged and distorted. She realized a dark green boat was strapped lengthwise across the bed of the truck. Ana was confused. Boating at night?

He opened the passenger door. "Trust me, I think you'll be happily surprised."

Once they were in, he quickly fired up the engine and backed down the driveway. The full moon spilled its magical glow onto the landscape. The wind rested, leaving the night and lake still except for the occasional ripple from lurking fish.

Chance drove within eyesight of the water, then pulled off to park on the gravel shoulder. He reached for his door handle, and before he leaped from the cab, he muttered, "Stay here a minute."

The truck rocked back and forth as he untied and removed the boat. Suddenly, her door wrenched open, and Chance's flushed face gazed in at her. She slipped down from the cab and let her eyes adjust to the moonlight.

A slope dropped away to a gravelly peninsula where the boat waited for them. Ana was excited and curious, eager for an adventure with Chance. As long as she didn't have to paddle, this would be great.

Chance gestured for her to get in at one end. A soft cushion had been placed on the seat. She settled in, thankful for his thoughtfulness. He pushed the boat into the dark glassy water, jumped in at the opposite end, and grabbed the oars. He paddled out for a couple of minutes, then paused, letting them glide in silence.

"Look up," he breathed out.

The stretch of skyline spanning above was so large her eyes widened to absorb it all. A brilliant band of light circled the moon in a silvery glow. The stars seemed to be attempting to out-glimmer the moon and twinkled brightly. Blood coursed through her animated body as she took it all in.

After taking a deep breath, Ana lowered her gaze to meet his eyes. He blinked back at her while she grappled to string some words together, or anything remotely intelligent.

"It's the nicest thing anyone's ever done for me," she said softly.

No one outside her family had ever been so thoughtful. Although, she wasn't in the habit of allowing anyone to get close enough to give her anything. Until now.

Chance stared at her as he rowed the boat. He paddled with ease, like a pulling a knife through soft butter. It was a steady rhythm, and it made a peaceful sound as the oars dipped into the lake and dripped as they lifted up. Chance appeared deep in thought, his jaw clenched and his brow furrowed.

"What are you thinking about?" Ana asked.

Chance's tension seemed to ease as he looked up and said, "I was wondering if—if you had a boyfriend back in Colorado?"

Ana was embarrassed to answer but shared her lack of history anyway. "I've never really dated."

Chance seemed surprised, and her embarrassment deepened. She thought back to the year she needed surgery and the few dates she'd had during her freshman year. It had proven more than the boy could handle, which had effectively cured Ana of the urge to ever date again. The sore subject sat heavy on her shoulders. She looked up at Chance and asked, "How about you? I hear you don't go out much."

He shrugged. "Me? My life's been complicated. I never found anyone I wanted to spend time with."

Ana blushed and studied the glassy lake surface and wondered what was hidden beneath.

Chance raised an eyebrow. "Wait a minute—you asked about me?"

Ana flushed again and hoped he couldn't see in the darkness. "Yeah, I asked Laura about you."

His voice came out gruff. "What'd she say?"

"Why? Have a shady past?" Ana teased. "Don't worry. She didn't have much to say—just that you didn't seem interested in dating anyone around here."

"Sorry. You never know what people will say about you in a small town. They're so bored with their own lives, they start talking about everyone else's—making things up to add excitement."

Ana remembered how people spread rumors about her behind her back. They said she was going to die, or that she had some rare, made-up disease. Maybe some of it was true, but that only made the sting of it hurt worse. "I'm sorry. I'm really not a gossip, but I was curious. I know what you mean about people talking about your business—it's not just in small towns."

An uncomfortable minute passed in silence until Ana changed the topic of conversation. "Your mom told me about your grandmother. I'm so sorry."

Chance shrugged. "Yeah, it was sad. It completely devastated grandfather. But now he's around, I get to spend more time with him."

"Oh." Ana was confused. Aiyana made it sound like he was really close to his grandmother.

Chance's voice turned cold and agitated. "Why? What did she tell you exactly?"

"She said you took the death really hard—that you hadn't been the same since?"

Chance snorted. "It's easier for her to think that, but she doesn't understand. She doesn't know who I am, not really. All she wants is for me to hang out with the guys and go on dates and be normal."

Ana couldn't relate. Not exactly. No one knew her better than her mother. His comment only added a mysterious layer to him. One she was determined to learn more about.

Quietly adrift in the boat, they sat without a word, each within their own thoughts. Ana couldn't work out what she felt when she was with Chance. Until now she had been content without anyone in her life. The picture she'd painted for herself changed and melted into an entirely different vision. In unfamiliar territory, she tested the waters carefully, cautiously.

Chance asked, staring at the inky black water. "So, what are you doing tomorrow?"

She was thankful he wouldn't be able to see her flushed cheeks. "I actually promised my sister I'd help paint her room. But you could come over after."

"Call me when you finish and let me know." He pointed the boat back toward the tiny peninsula. "It's getting late."

The rowboat scraped onto shore which forced Ana to grab the edge for support. Chance jumped out and offered his hand to help her out. When Ana stood up she got dizzy. Blood pounded in her ears. Time slowed, and she feared she'd pass out.

Chance's arm wrapped around her waist and secured her. She slumped against him, focused on her breathing until the head rush passed.

"Thanks. I can get a little—unsteady sometimes," she said, relieved she composed herself in time.

Chance's cheeks lifted into a grin. "I don't mind."

He let go when she was stable but remained close to her on their walk back to the truck. After he started the engine and turned on the heater, he went to load up the boat, which gave her time to scold herself in private for coming so close to fainting.

The ride home went by too quickly. The lights were on in the living room when they pulled up.

"This was an unforgettable night." Ana blinked back her emotions. All the pent-up exhaustion from her long week swelled, ready to spill out. She let her hair tumble down around her face to shield herself.

Chance was speechless, unsure what to say. He wanted to reach out and touch her soft face or trace her pale, delicate fingers, but instead, said, "Sleep well. Talk to you tomorrow."

He watched her walk up the path to the front door. When she entered the house, she gave him a small wave goodbye and disappeared inside.

Time slowed as he moved further away from his source of solace. Like a hermit crab without his shell, he drove home to bide time until he could find his way back to her.

# Chapter 10

Eva read off the paint can on her desk. "Cactus Flower."

Her bedroom walls were taped off, and the furniture sat in the center of the room.

"I can't wait to see it on the walls—it'll be like living in a flower!" Eva's eyes twinkled. Part of the bribe to move was the promise of decorating her room the way she wanted.

Ana poured the paint into the trays, careful not to drip. She wore a pair of ratty old sweats and a holey T-shirt. Her hair was pulled into a ponytail to protect it, but she expected to get pink spotty hair despite the effort.

Ana held a roller in each hand and handed one to her sister. Eva's saucer eyes were filled with enthusiasm as she jumped in place.

Ana looked at her sister and nodded. "Go ahead."

Eva was quick to touch her roller to the wall. But after two long hours of painting, they were ready to go downstairs to get lunch.

Sunlight slanted in through the kitchen windows while Melissa wiped them vigorously with a cloth. "Well? How's it look?"

Ana opened the fridge and pulled out the ingredients for turkey and cheese sandwiches. "Good, we're done with the first coat—time for our lunch break."

Melissa pointed to a pile of mail on the kitchen table. "Hey, Ana? A brochure came from North Idaho College—"

Ana shrugged and ignored her mother's statement while she finished up the sandwiches. Melissa sighed and continued to clean the window.

"I think I'm going to eat my at the rock," Ana said and placed Eva's food on the kitchen table. Eva raised her eyebrows at Ana, who reassured her little sister. "Oh, relax. The paint needs time to dry before we add another coat. I'll be back after a little fresh air."

In a snap decision, she grabbed her camera and threw it around her neck. If she saw some wildlife while she ate her lunch, she'd be prepared.

The sun was hiding behind some clouds, and a gentle breeze tousled Ana's hair while she walked through the forest. She reached her gazing stone and sat down.

While she ate her sandwich, she admired the grassy fields and the distant snowcapped peaks. Butterflies moved amongst a few budding wildflowers and small sparrows darted between the trees. Achy from rolling paint, her sore arms resisted every time she lifted her sandwich to take a bite, and her drooping eyes blurred from fatigue.

Ana finished lunch, picked up her camera and used the zoom lens like a pair of binoculars. She swept it across the grassy valley until a blur of red fur caught her attention. A beautiful red fox settled in a sunny patch at the side of the field. Without hesitation, she snapped a picture.

She lowered the camera spotted it in the field. The creature returned her gaze. In stillness, they stared at each other until Eva called through the forest. Ana was surprised when the fox remained still as she stood up to return to the house. It seemed to watch her while she stepped onto the trail.

Inside the kitchen, Eva stood at the bottom of the stairs and tapped her foot. "It's dry. It's time for a second coat—c'mon."

Ana slipped her hand into her pocket and grabbed her phone. "Okay, hold on a minute. I need to call Chance first."

She'd forgotten that Aunt Tera and Uncle Jace were supposed to come over for dinner. Uncle Jace was going fishing and had promised some fresh trout to grill, and Aunt Tera was going to make her delicious potato salad the girls loved so much.

Ana left a message on Chance's voicemail picked and wondered what he was up to. As soon as she hung up, Ana joined her sister upstairs. They painted until they could barely lift their speckled fuchsia arms and Eva's walls were thoroughly coated in Pepto pink (Ana's private name for the color).

She began the cleanup process and noticed her sister had mysteriously disappeared. Her pocket began to ring. She pulled out her cellphone, careful not to get paint on it. "Hello?"

Chance's deep voice filled her ears. "Sorry I missed your call—I was out on a walk. So, what's up tonight?"

It was ridiculous how happy she felt hearing his voice again. She chastised herself for getting so excited.

"Well, I forgot my aunt and uncle were coming over tonight." She really would have preferred hanging out with him instead.

"So, when should I come over?"

She didn't think he'd heard her right. "We'll be eating trout, which means Uncle Jace will narrate the meal with never-ending fishing stories while Aunt Tera nags him. Not something I'd willingly expose just anyone to."

"If it means I get to see you," he answered.

Her cheeks flushed. "Well, I'm headed to the shower now so I don't look like cotton candy when you get here. Come over whenever."

She pulled her hair free from her ponytail and picked at the pink spots on her arms while she waited for his response.

Chance laughed into the phone. "If you can wait ten minutes so I can see for myself, I'm trying to picture you painted pink."

Ana threatened. "Ha, ha. I have enough paint for you too."

"Okay—be right there."

The line went dead and realized she needed to hurry if he was on his way. She sealed the paint can, grabbed the painting equipment and carried it downstairs. On her way outside she passed her mom and called to her, "Chance is coming over—he'll be here soon."

Melissa ran to the front door to hold it open. "Great! Can I put him to work? That light bulb needs changing on the back porch."

Ana snorted in response and hurried with the paint supplies to the shed at the end of the driveway. She cleaned the brushes and tossed the used rollers into the trash.

Just as she was approaching the house, she noticed a dust trail rise behind the glint of a black truck. Chance pulled up, got out of his truck and appraised Ana with a grin. He stood back and made a show of checking her out from head to toe. Ana curtsied and flipped her hair as she played along.

She held her arms out to display her ratty clothes, oddly comfortable in front of him even at her worst. "Caught me in my shining glory."

He walked up to her with his eyes on her hair and said, "It may not be your favorite color, but you'd look good in anything."

He reached up and rubbed a smear of paint off her neck and laughed. Ana closed her eyes at his sudden touch. Electricity coursed under her skin. Her cheeks burned, and she swayed in place, dizzy from exhaustion. Chance's fingers pressed against her shoulders, holding her steady.

When she looked up at him, his eyes drifted past her face to the edge of her droopy T-shirt. Ana tugged at the back hem, pulling the V-neck upward, quickly covering the pale line of scar tissue that rose to the top of her sternum.

Unaware of how uncomfortable he'd made her, he placed his hand on her back and walked with her into the house. "You deserve your shower now."

After Ana showered, washed her hair and cleaned the paint from beneath her fingernails, she felt human again, albeit a tired human. She put on her favorite pair of sweats and a long-sleeve shirt.

Once her hair had been combed through, she made her way down to the kitchen where she found Chance and Melissa talking as they prepared a dish for dinner.

Ana sighed. "Putting him to work already?"

Her mother shook her head and answered, "He volunteered. Tera and Jace are on their way. Think you can go start the barbecue?"

Ana withdrew a lighter from their junk drawer and went out to the back deck. A sepia light illuminated everything around her in an apricot veil. She sucked in the crisp air and tasted the firs on her tongue. Ana thought she heard the sound of tires on the driveway and lit the gas grill.

Melissa was busy doing something with carrots that didn't resemble any dish Ana was familiar with. She looked up at Ana, a knife held mid-air. "Baby—can you get the door for me? My hands are a mess. Welcome them in please?"

Chance stopped chopping his pile of vegetables and joined Ana, who beckoned him to the living room to greet her family. She opened the door just as Aunt Tera's hand was mid-air, prepared knock.

Aunt Tera stepped inside with a flowery bowl filled with potato salad. "Hi, sweetheart! Oh, the house looks _so_ cute! I can see your mother's touch. And it smells like it's been airing out nicely. Where's Mel?" She stopped in front of Chance and gave a double take. "Now, who are you?!"

Uncle Jace wiped his shoes off on the mat and popped inside after Tera's exclamation. He was wearing the same hat as last time. His damp hair curled beneath the darkened band.

"Aunt Tera, Uncle Jace—this is Chance."

Jace hooted. His brightened eyes were ready for an audience. "Finally! One more for the team! Please tell me you fish?!"

He held out a large zippered bag with four dead trout packed in ice.

Chance shifted his weight to his back foot. "I go out with my dad sometimes."

Uncle Jace seemed to taste victory. For once in a long time, he wasn't alone in a sea of estrogen. His eyes sparkled. Ana imagined he could hear angel's singing—or maybe fish splashing.

Aunt Tera patted her husband's shoulder. "Now, calm down hon. It doesn't mean you can unbutton your pants after dinner or go leaving the toilet seat up. Us girls still outnumber you!" She winked at Ana and Chance before going into the kitchen.

After Jace's boisterous welcome, Chance appeared to take everything in stride. He did, however, adopt an amused expression like he was watching a really bad B movie he couldn't help but enjoy. Uncle Jace's unabridged fishing stories streamed one after another, and Chance remained in rapt attention. Ana wondered if he was truly interested, counting ceiling beams, or bored beyond belief and a convincing actor. The only danger he appeared to be in was falling into a coma induced from boredom, so Ana gave him a sympathetic glance and disappeared into the kitchen.

Aunt Tera was deep in conversation with her sister when Ana entered.

"—It's so great she's finally reached out to someone, but why hasn't she told him—"

Once they saw Ana, their discussion ended and Aunt Tera started up about the kitchen décor. "I think a creamy buttercup yellow would lighten it up considerably. If you put a nice white valance above the window, it would look so cute."

She pointed at the bare casement.

"Don't let me interrupt your conversion," Ana snapped and walked up to a cupboard just to shut it with a bang.

Melissa and Tera exchanged a glance. Melissa laughed nervously. "I guess we can't fool her like we used to."

Aunt Tera nodded in agreement. A moment of silence passed, and she smiled. "So, Chance seems like a nice boy."

Ana responded with a clenched jaw, "Yes, we seem to have a lot in common."

"He's quite good looking." Aunt Tera grinned and gave her a wink.

Ana blushed and was prepared to leave when her aunt wrapped her arms around her. Trapped.

"You deserve all the best, sweetie. I'm so happy to see you with a new friend," Tera whispered in her ear.

Although her aunt was overbearing, Ana knew she meant well. Ana reluctantly turned and hugged her back. She sighed. "Thanks, Aunt Tera."

"So, tell me about him?"

Ana freed herself from her aunt's embrace and answered, "Well, I met him in photography class. He likes being outdoors, too. I guess he works at an auto body shop, and his family's really nice. His mom's a nurse and his dad owns a jewelry shop near the marina."

She felt her mother's eyes on her. All she wanted to do was escape her attention.

Aunt Tera waved her hand. "That's great. It sounds like you have some things in common. I was wondering though—why you haven't told him about your heart?"

Ana glared at her mother. She couldn't believe Melissa had shared what she'd said in confidence. "Nice, Mom. Thanks for talking about me behind my back."

Melissa flinched and covered her face before pleading with Ana. "I'm just concerned, baby. I know you like him and understand why you don't want to tell him. I just worry that holding onto your secret will hurt you more in the end."

Ana kept her voice low, not wanting to alert anyone in the other room about their discussion. Ana hissed. "It always ruins everything! I like being normal. Everything will fall apart anyway, so I might as well enjoy a piece of cake before it spoils."

Aunt Tera adopted a bewildered look and said in astonishment, "Ana!"

She didn't want pity or a lecture, so Ana stormed out the back door to get a breath of fresh air. Overwhelmed and with eyes stinging, she ran down the path to her sanctuary. Perched cross-legged on the rock, her vision blurred as she let her tears flow. Warm drops found a pathway down her cheeks, and a soft groan broke from her lips. She picked up a small rock, threw it as far as she could and tracked its arc into the dark wilderness.

A branch snapped behind her. She turned to see Melissa emerge from the trail. Ana spun around and folded her arms across her chest.

Melissa whispered, "I'm sorry to intrude, but I need to apologize. I'm sorry I talked to Tera about everything. You know I'll support you in all of your decisions. You're old enough to make your own choices. I guess you're technically an adult now."

Ana grimaced at the horizon and slowly released her tension. She sighed, "I know you just worry about me, and I know you mean the best. It's just that, it's been bothering me too."

Her tears started to flow again. Her body shook, and she began to sob. Through choked breaths, she continued, "I don't want to lie to him, but I don't want him to know. I'm afraid he's just going to leave when he finds out."

Ana threw her head into her hands in defeat, her shoulders slumped.

Melissa's emotion was close to the surface when she said, "Baby, it was never your fault. Your dad didn't leave because of you. I don't want you carrying around this pain inside. Dad and I just weren't meant to be. He would have left even if you weren't born different. He was never mature enough to have a wife and kids. Don't let him ruin what you have with Chance. I can see how you feel about him, and I want you to be happy. You're a caring, unique person who _deserves_ to be loved—broken heart and all."

Ana looked into her mother's watery eyes and saw the love within. Her mother was right. But she couldn't help feeling like a bug repellant for people—extra strength formula.

After studying her hands, she noted the purple tinge near the tips. "Thanks, Mom. I know you're right, I just want a little more time."

She needed to make a choice. Ana took a deep breath. "If he hangs around for another two weeks, I'll tell him after my doctor appointment—no later. I _will_ tell him though."

The corners of Melissa's mouth curled into a smile. "I can't remember where I heard it, but it clicked for me—'The truth will set you free, but first, it'll piss you off.'"

An involuntary laugh ripped from Ana's lips as she wiped the tears from her face. Then she pressed her cool hands against her puffy eyes and knew they were beyond splotchy. She imagined a neon sign above her head that said, _I've been crying_. She hated drawing attention to herself, which is why she avoided getting upset.

Her mom glanced around. "By the way, baby—this is really nice. No wonder you spend so much time out here. See you inside—take your time, and I won't let anyone know."

Melissa blew her a kiss and walked back to the house.

Ana sat for a few more minutes and hoped her inflamed eyes would fade so she wouldn't need to explain. She walked back and spotted Chance.

He was happy to see Ana again and noticed how bright her eyes were. She must have been crying. He wanted to comfort her but remembered how sensitive and proud she was. He moved near and allowed her closeness to satisfy his need to soothe her. It would have to be enough.

Ana swayed on her feet and leaned against him for support. Chance squeezed her hand. When she met his eyes, he knew something was wrong.

Just then, Jace appeared with a platter of fish and exclaimed, "Prepare yourselves for the best thing on earth."

He set the platter at the center of the table with an extra flourish. All throughout dinner Ana seemed to struggle to keep her eyes open while she ate. Chance grew unsettled when he noticed her lavender fingers and lips. Unsure what was wrong, he sensed he should protect her, but from what, he didn't know. All he wanted to do was keep her safe and happy. He wondered how easy that would be.

After dinner, Tera and Jace gathered their things to go. Melissa attempted to send the fish leftovers home with her sister, who laughed at her when she tried. "Are you kidding, Mel? I have enough fish in my freezer to repopulate the Great Lakes."

Uncle Jace waved and led Aunt Tera outside. She continued to chat with her sister until Jace shut her car door with a satisfied grin.

Chance touched Ana's shoulder and said, "Well, you look tired. I think I should leave, too."

"It's only eight o'clock though," Ana said, discouraged. "How about watching a movie on the couch?"

She grabbed his hand and led him to the sofa. She put on a comedy and settled in beside him. Eva joined them while Melissa went upstairs to gather a load of laundry.

Ten minutes later she came into the living room with a basket of clean clothes. "Make yourself useful, Eva. Can you fold these?"

Melissa had dark bags under her eyes but a spring in her step. She disappeared into the kitchen, and soon he heard the familiar sound of dishes being washed.

Eva dragged herself off the couch to fold the mish-mash of white laundry that was piled in the battered basket. "Fine."

Something heavy weighed against him. Ana's head rested on his shoulder. He realized she'd fallen asleep. Rather than being amused, he grew even more concerned. He turned to Eva, who hummed as she balled up socks. She paused after looking at her sister with solemn eyes.

He asked Eva, "Should I carry her to bed?"

She nodded and continued to fold the laundry in silence. Chance scooped up Ana in his arms and walked to the kitchen. Ana didn't stir.

Melissa turned when he approached and without a word, led the way upstairs. She pointed to the end of the hallway, and Chance pushed through the door into a darkened room. Melissa flipped the switch and pulled down Ana's bed sheets.

Chance filled his lungs with Ana's scent, laid her down on the bed, and brushed his lips past her forehead. Melissa turned away quickly, but Chance saw her reflection in the window. Her cheek quivered, and he heard deep raspy breaths.

When she returned to her daughter's side composed and in control, she removed Ana's shoes, and without a sound, he left the room. He descended the stairs, and a soft whisper met his ears, "Good night, baby."

Melissa rubbed her eyes when she joined Chance in the kitchen. She seemed sad, but she wore the emotion like an old pair of jeans. It made him uneasy.

"Thanks for taking her up," Melissa said and touched his arm. She stared at the floor for a long moment before she looked up and held his gaze. "It's nice having you around. It's good knowing there's someone else looking out for her."

Melissa seemed to stop short as though she'd said too much.

"Anything else I can help you with tonight?" Chance asked. He needed to feel useful.

Melissa's eyes softened. "You're sweet, Chance."

Frustrated and powerless, he knew something was wrong. It was as clear as day. Everyone was skirting around the subject, but it was as obvious as a smoking caterpillar on a toadstool.

Melissa stepped forward and gave him a hug. "We're fine, really. Thanks for offering. Don't worry, Chance. She'll be okay after a good night's sleep. You'll see."

Chance nodded and reluctantly wandered into the living room as Melissa trailed behind. He gave Eva a high five before pulling out his keys.

Outside by his truck, he stood and listened to the trees sway around him while he fought the worry that had begun to fester.

# Chapter 11

Late Sunday morning Ana woke with a start. She squinted at the window, sensing she was being watched. Nothing was there but the trees rustling outside. Had she heard wings flapping? Strange sounds had coaxed her from sleep throughout the morning, which had only plunged her head deeper under the pillows.

Ana looked at her clock. It was late. She couldn't remember how she got to bed or when Chance had left. Clothes stuck to her moist skin, and she realized she was still wearing what she'd on yesterday. Nice.

With a shake of her head, she peeled off her sweaty, wrinkled garments, threw them in the hamper and grabbed a fresh set. She gazed at her tangled reflection in a small mirror on the wall and combed out the bird's nest.

"Good morning, sunshine," Melissa said as Ana emerged downstairs.

The sound of cartoons drifted in from the living room. Ana rubbed the sleep from her eyes and stretched, triggering an unwelcome headrush. Her arm shot out, and she leaned against the wall for support.

Melissa eyed her cautiously before forcing her daughter onto a kitchen chair. "What can I get you for breakfast?"

Ana pushed at the ridges in the tablecloth and said defensively, "I'm not hungry, Mom,"

"Wrong answer. How about some yogurt—or at least a banana?" Melissa said, holding out the yellow fruit.

"Fine." Ana grabbed the banana. She took a bite and asked, "What happened last night? I don't remember going to bed."

"You fell asleep after Tera and Jace left. Then Chance carried you up to your room. He seemed really concerned." Melissa faced the kitchen window and avoided her daughter's eyes. Ana appreciated her mother had maintained her promise to keep her thoughts private on the subject.

"I'll call him—let him know I'm fine."

Ana took another bite of banana while she walked out the back door. She dropped onto a patio chair, closed her eyes, and tilted her head back to let the sun warm her skin. She called Chance and watched three red squirrels race across the lawn, scavenging for food.

"Ana?" Chance answered, breathless.

"Hey, I wanted to call you and let you know I'm feeling fine. I just needed a little rest. It was a long week." She stretched her free arm __ and said, "Mom tells me you helped me get to bed—thanks."

"Yeah, I was worried. I'm glad you're feeling better now."

A nearby bird screeched, and it echoed from the other end of the phone.

"Where are you?" she asked, suspicious.

There was a pause before Chance answered. "Taking a walk in the forest. I need to head back though. Grandfather's expecting me."

He seemed impatient and she didn't want to keep him. "Okay. You want to call me back later then?"

"Yeah. Thanks for everything last night. Your family's certainly entertaining."

Ana heard his deep chuckle and joined in. "Aren't they? Well, I guess I'll talk to you later."

"Bye, Ana."

She snapped her phone shut and went into the house. Her thoughts turned to the pile of homework that was due on Monday. It was time to come back to reality and face her responsibilities. After she tossed the banana peel into the trash, she lumbered upstairs to her desk.

# Chapter 12

Cool blades of grass tickled Ana's exposed skin as she lay in the warm sunlight during lunch. She heard muffled voices around her in the courtyard as though she were behind sheet glass. Suddenly, the heat from the sun dissolved into cool shade. She opened her eyes and blinked at the form blocking her light.

Chance stared down at her with an amused grin while she attempted to focus on him. Ana smiled and patted the grass beside her. He sat down, and five sets of eyes turned to face him. Laura threw a suggestive grin at Ana, who looked away to avoid blushing.

Before long the girls resumed their conversations. Ana closed her eyes and said, "I've been waiting for you."

Chance propped himself back on his elbow. "Want to go for a nature walk tomorrow?"

Ravens squawked and pecked at some scattered chips strewn on the ground. Chance threw a pebble at them, and they scattered.

Without warning his hands balled up and his face darkened. Ana searched around, looking for the reason for his bad mood. Then she heard the guffaws from across the lawn near the chain link fence and noticed some boys glancing over at them, laughing.

Ana propped herself up and asked, "What's wrong?"

"I don't like what they're saying."

Ana frowned. "But, they're too far away to hear. Just ignore them."

Chance stared back over at the ravens, which had resettled around the spilled chips. "So, I thought I'd show you what I do to relax. There are some places I'd like to show you."

The crows stopped their chatter and glanced at him.

"I'll have to check with Aunt Tera—see if I can drop Eva off with her after school." Then she added, "I'm not much of a hiker. Is the trail flat or rocky?"

"No worries. I'll take care of you." Chance's serious face met hers, and Ana nodded. She wanted to believe him but didn't feel much relief from his assurance.

Later that day when Ana got home with her sister, she called her aunt to make arrangements. "Is it okay if I drop Eva at your house after school tomorrow? Chance and I were going to hang out."

Ana heard the smile in her voice and imagined her aunt's suggestive grin. "Sure, sweetie. I can just pick her up from school if it makes it easier for you. Mel can swing by after work and get her before going home."

Eva stared at Ana suspiciously, questioning what was happening on the phone. She began to tap her foot and narrowed her eyes, clearly annoyed.

"Thanks, Aunt Tera, I appreciate it."

Before she hung up the phone her aunt said, "You have fun, and say 'hi' to Chance for me."

Ana pleaded with her sister as she flipped her phone shut. "Please? I bet Aunt Tera will make you those awesome chewy chocolate cookies if you ask."

The thought of their aunt's cookies made Eva grin, and she nodded. Getting stuck at Aunt Tera and Uncle Jace's house ensured you'd be fed well. This was probably the reason for Uncle Jace's potbelly.

Ana phoned Chance. He seemed to have anticipated her call because he picked up before the first ring had finished. She explained the plans.

"Remember—take it easy on me," Ana warned him.

He laughed into the phone. "Scout's honor."

"Are you even a boy scout? Anyway, are you taking me somewhere special, or is it a secret?" she asked, thinking about their nighttime trip to the lake.

"You'll like it, and I promise, no hiking." Chance seemed to enjoy Ana's curiosity. It was obvious he was excited to share his knowledge about the local wildlife.

"Well then, I can't wait."

An awkward silence came when it was time to say goodbye. He cleared his throat and said in an undertone, "I'll see you tomorrow, Ana."

"Bye," Ana said and rested the phone against her cool lips.

# Chapter 13

After school Chance grabbed her hand and led her to the parking lot.

"Where's the fire," Ana asked, glancing from side to side in mock horror.

It was the first time he'd held her hand, and her skin tingled at his touch. She enjoyed the closeness and familiarity it offered.

Chance squeezed her fingers and said with a twinkle in his eye, "Let's get out of here. I want as much time as we can get before sundown."

She slid into the cab of his truck, and Chance joined her within moments. He pulled away from school, and after they left town, he exited onto a quiet stretch of highway. They drove along the river until he turned onto a road that took them even closer to the water. Eventually, they came to a dead end and parked.

Ana reached for the door handle and asked, "Where are we?"

"Clark Bend River. If you go south as the bird flies, your home isn't far."

"You go fishing here?" Ana remembered his reference to fishing with his dad when he spoke to Uncle Jace.

"This is a place I go to observe animals." His eyebrow arched, and his mind seemed engaged elsewhere.

When she got out of the truck, the grassy plain stretched before her. Bright spring grass was dotted with purple flowers and the distant mountains still had white-capped peaks.

Chance held his hand out to her. He led her through the calf-deep growth. Both of them avoided looking at each other, still nervous with physical contact. Ana's palms prickled from the electricity shared between them.

After walking a short distance, Chance tilted his head and stopped. Ana looked in the same direction only to discover a small herd of elk grazing. One animal lifted its head and seemed to catch Chance's gaze.

"Elk," he said in an undertone. "They eat like cows do and have two stomachs. They need a huge amount of food everyday. This is a herd of females, and that one, over there—" He pointed toward a round-bellied female who was watching them. "—is pregnant. Her calf should be born soon."

Ana listened intently, amazed at his expertise. "How do you know so much about them?"

"I'm outside a lot. Grandfather's my guide. He knows everything about the wildlife here."

They wandered along a faint trail while Chance pointed out more plants and animals. Ana marveled at his knowledge and became enthralled with his hazel eyes as they flashed in the soft light.

"Here, this is for you." He picked a yellow flower. The leaves formed a perfect heart shape, and the flower itself reminded her of a yellow daisy.

"Heartleaf Arnica," he said, staring straight into her eyes.

Ana spun it between her fingers. "I think I've heard of Arnica."

"It's used on the skin to prevent infections. It's put in salves."

"You could fill an encyclopedia with all of your knowledge." Ana laughed and pushed against his chest. Distracted by his sinewy build, she dropped her hand slowly.

Chance's breath caught. Her physical contact had clearly broken his concentration. He seemed lost in thought, unable to find words. Her stomach flipped, and she said, "Umm, maybe you can tell me something about foxes. I saw one near my house the other day—it was so sweet. It didn't seem frightened of me at all."

Chance coughed. His eyes went wide, and he fidgeted with his hands before saying, "Red foxes. Well, they're omnivores. They eat just about anything and have excellent hearing. They hunt alone and are at the top of their food chain so long as coyotes don't come around. When they shriek it sounds weird, like a human screaming. They're cunning and wise. Native tribes view them as messengers."

"Hmm, a messenger? Wonder what message it was delivering? Hey, aren't they nocturnal?"

Chance answered slowly, "Yes, they're known to be nocturnal, but can be active in the daytime."

"Well, the one I saw was out in the middle of the day. I wonder if I'll see it again. Maybe its den's nearby."

Once Ana started thinking about all of her recent animal sightings, she also remembered the yellow eyes tracking her while she stargazed. She saw them every evening in one of the fir trees above her rock. "What about owls?"

Chance's eyes widened again. She watched him shove his hands into his pockets and roll a pebble around with his foot. "Hmm?"

"What types of owls are around here? I saw a really big one the other night, and I keep seeing eyes watching me when I'm stargazing. It must be injured though, it doesn't fly very well."

Chance chuckled. Had she said something funny?

When her questioning gaze fell on him, his smile disappeared and he answered, "It could have been a horned owl. They can get pretty big."

Although she'd held up fairly well during their walk, Ana's body drooped with fatigue. They hadn't gone very far—she could even see his truck from their vantage point, but simply standing was too much for her. She didn't want to draw attention to her exhaustion but couldn't hide from it any longer. "Do you mind if we find a place to sit? I'm feeling a bit tired."

Chance nodded and led her down to the river's edge. A granite boulder served as a perfect seat. They sat beside each other and watched the water swirl past. Occasionally Chance would point out the form of a fish moving below the surface. Ana wondered at his ability to see and hear the elements around them.

When Ana's stomach growled, she realized how late it was. "I need to get home. I still have homework to do," she said, throwing a flat stone, skipping it across the water.

Chance stood and helped her up, his hands lingered on her waist while he helped her back onto the trail. "Me, too."

Chance drove Ana to her car in the empty parking lot at school. He looked at her wilted silhouette and didn't want to leave her.

Ana shivered and rubbed her arms after a cool breeze blew through the valley. She pulled her car keys out of her pocket, and Chance pulled off his thin jacket to drape it around her shoulders. He caught the fragrance of her hair as he brushed past and drank it in. How could she smell so good?

She pulled her arms into the sleeves. "Thanks, I'll return it tomorrow."

"No problem."

Chance held her gaze then walked to his truck and waved before he got in. He marveled at the physical pain it caused him to separate from her. He waited for Ana to get into her van and leave before he leaned his head against the wheel. His feelings were stronger than anything he'd ever experienced and expanded into every cell of his body. Helpless to the power of attraction, he started his truck and went home.

# Chapter 14

The rest of the week went smoothly for Ana. Happiness began to take hold where loneliness had once reigned.

She came home after school on Friday excited about her plans with Chance. Dropping her bag to the floor, she filled her mother in. "Tonight we're going out on the lake again. Then Chance wants to take me on another nature walk on Sunday!"

Melissa kicked off her flats and sat on the couch. "That's great, baby. Maybe you should take a light jacket tonight. It looks like it's getting a little windy. Are you going to stick around for dinner?"

"Nope, Chance is bringing something for us to eat."

Ana ran up to her room, changed into warmer clothes and tried to keep herself busy until he arrived. Finally, she heard tires on the driveway and ran downstairs. Her mother was in the kitchen with an unwrapped frozen lasagna dinner and a stack of bills beside her on the counter.

Ana leaned in and kissed her mother on the cheek. "Chance is here, Mom. I'm gonna go—love you."

Eva walked into the kitchen with a disappointed look. Her shoulders slumped. "You're going out, _again_? I wanted to hang out with you."

Ana rubbed her sister's back. "I'm sorry, D. We'll hang out in the morning. I bet Mom would love doing something with you tonight."

Melissa nodded and said, "You can pick the movie."

Eva shrugged and walked glumly back to the living room. She plopped herself down on the couch and slumped over just as the doorbell rang. Ana rushed to the front door to meet Chance and said, "Can you give me just a minute? I need to talk to my sister before we go."

"Sure—I'll be in the truck." Chance turned around and walked down the front walk.

Ana shut the door and returned to the couch to sit beside her sister. She wrapped an arm around her and squeezed. "What's wrong?"

Eva clutched her folded arms against her body. Her brow pulled down as though she was determined not to answer. Ana continued to hold her, waiting patiently.

Eva's lower lip trembled. "You're gone so much now. You don't spend any time with me anymore."

Ana took a deep breath. "I know, I'm sorry. Maybe I can check with Chance and see if you can come on our nature walk this weekend. Would you like that?"

Eva peeked up at her sister, and the corners of her mouth pulled up in response. She shrugged and answered, "Sure."

"All right. I'll talk to Chance tonight and let you know. Have a good time with Mom, and I'll see you in the morning."

Ana gave her one last squeeze, got up, and waved to their mom who stood in the kitchen doorway monitoring the discussion. Melissa nodded before taking Ana's place on the couch.

With a heavy heart, she left the house. Ana hadn't considered how her sister felt. Eva was used to being with her all the time, but now, it must have felt like she was abandoning her.

When Ana joined Chance in the cab, he adjusted his body to face her, resting his fingers on her shoulder. "What's wrong?"

"It's my sister. I haven't been thinking about her lately. She misses me. I'm normally around all the time, but now—"

Ana looked out the window toward the house and pulled some loose strands of hair behind her ear.

"We could take her on our walk on Sunday. Think she'd like that?" he asked.

"That'd be great—thanks." Ana hugged him, relieved he understood. They pulled away awkwardly and glanced anywhere but each other.

"All right, are we ready?" he asked.

She peered out the cab's rear window to inspect the boat strapped to the truck. "Yeah, let's go."

While driving alongside the lake, Ana recognized the previous place they'd stopped the last time he took her out on the boat, but they passed right by it. "Are we going somewhere new?"

Chance flashed his heart-melting smile at her, which caused her heart to flicker. "There are too many beautiful places here for me to take you to the same place twice."

They continued to drive for another five minutes before he parked at a turnout and jumped out of the cab. Ana watched him carry the boat over his head down to the water's edge. She couldn't help but notice his muscles flex.

When Chance returned he grabbed the oars and a basket from the back of the truck. Ana followed him to the shore and helped load their things into the boat. She climbed in, and Chance handed her the paddles before pushing the boat out and jumping in.

He glanced at the basket sitting between them and took the paddles from her. "I hope you like burritos. Something easy to eat, I figured."

"Sure, sounds great—better than frozen lasagna." Ana chuckled, then pictured her mother and sister at the table without her. A pang of guilt stabbed at her heart.

He began to row them out. "There are a couple of islands in the middle of the lake. I thought we could eat on one of them."

"Very cool," Ana said. "It's so pretty here. I thought it was beautiful in Colorado, but now I'm here I love it even more."

Chance answered, "Yeah. There's a ton of wildlife, and it's secluded. I can't wait to travel and see more, learn more. But now there's more of a reason to stay."

Their eyes locked in the darkness.

Chance stared at Ana's silhouette while he rowed toward a small island. Its fuzzy profile grew clear as they approached. Evergreens towered into the deep blue sky.

After they arrived ashore, they climbed out in search of a place to picnic. Chance carried the picnic blanket up the pebbly beach. In one sweeping motion, he laid it on the ground. Ana set a camping lantern in the middle while he unpacked their meal. Two silver aluminum wrapped burritos emerged along with a couple of drinks and napkins.

When she settled on the blanket, he produced a bunch of bright yellow flowers. The color of the blooms paled in comparison to Ana's smile, and at the sight of it, his palms grew clammy.

Ana breathed in their perfume and whispered, "Heartleaf Arnica. Thank you."

They ate in solitude and watched the indigo horizon darken as it set the stage for the radiant stars. After the last bite was eaten, they placed the remains of their picnic back into the basket and lay down to gaze at the night sky.

He spent all of his time thinking about her and wanted to learn everything there was to know about the introspective girl lying beside him. "So, have you ever moved before, or is this your first time?"

Ana tucked her hands behind her head and answered, "This is the first time I've moved out of state. We moved a couple of times before, but I've never had to change schools."

"So, did you leave behind many friends?" Chance asked.

"No, not many close friends. That wasn't the hard part. Fitting in—that's hard."

He looked at her thoughtfully and brushed his hand against hers. "Yeah, I agree. Fitting in is hard. But, with some people you don't have to try with."

Chance turned to search her eyes in the dark.

She asked softly, "You know the night I came over for dinner? Why did your grandfather react when he saw my necklace?"

Chance was caught off guard by the question and frowned, not entirely prepared to answer. "Well, he's very superstitious. The thunderbird's sort of our family totem. He thought it meant something, but I wouldn't worry about it. It's nothing."

Ana frowned and grew quiet. He could tell his answer didn't satisfy her, but it would have to do for now. Some secrets were best kept.

He tried changing the subject. "It's cool if you don't want to talk about it, but I was wondering about your father—where's he?"

Without a trace of any pictures of men in her house, he'd wondered if her father was around. He guessed it was a painful subject, but hoped she felt close enough to him to share.

Ana sighed, "Well, Mom and Dad met when they were really young—just a little older than we are. My mom got pregnant with me, so they got married. They were never madly in love. When things started getting rough, my mom got pregnant with my sister. Dad hung in for a while, and when the fighting got too bad, he left. Mom says he was never mature enough to have a wife and kids. Anyway, we haven't heard from him since. We're happy together and don't need him."

Her face pinched up with anger and pain. Chance grabbed her hand and squeezed gently. Although he was happy she'd shared with him, he regretted his question and the hurt it caused her.

"I'm sorry," he said.

"Yeah."

She held onto his hand as if it was a lifeline and stared at the flickering stars in the night sky. Anger swelled in Chance as he thought about her being abandoned by her father. How could he walk away from her and leave her alone, unprotected? What kind of man was he? Chance squeezed her hand again, maybe a little tighter than he realized.

Ana asked, "What's wrong?"

"It's nothing," he said.

"No, c'mon. Tell me?"

He grimaced. "I can't imagine leaving someone I love."

Ana lay in silence, and they listened to the lake lap at the shore. Chance tightened his warm hand around her cold fingers, and she sighed, "No, me either."

He wanted to lighten her mood and started a new conversation. "Say—you know any constellations? I can tell you a few Navajo constellations Grandfather taught me."

Clearly happy to focus on something else, she pointed above their heads and identified a cluster of stars. "That one, of course, is the Big Dipper."

He answered, "To the Navajo, that's known as the Northern Male. He represents the father and protector of the home."

"Do you know more about it?" she asked enthusiastically.

Chance shook his head. "No, that's all Grandfather told me."

"I can tell you about the Big Dipper—if you want—"

"Sure, lay it on me." Chance stretched back and folded his hands beneath his head.

"So, um, did you know the Big Dipper's also known as the Great Bear? The Greek myth says Zeus fell in love with a beautiful maiden, Callisto and had a son with her. She was one of his wife's virgin hand-maidens, which naturally peeved off Hera. Trying to spare Callisto from Hera's wrath, Zeus turned her into a bear to hide her. Callisto's son was turned into a bear as well and is by her side—the Little Dipper." She pointed up to the constellation. "Protected for all time."

She shook her head and as an afterthought, added, "But that's really the PG version. It's funny. Greek gods always seem to misuse their powers. I guess they were obsessed with keeping them. A prophecy said Zeus's dad would lose his power to one of his kids—so he destroyed them. Too afraid of losing his control. But Zeus escaped his father, grew up to save his brothers and sisters, and the prophesy came true."

Ana trailed off, appearing self-conscious after she realized how much she'd been talking. Chance had been totally absorbed with her story. "Okay, I'm impressed. How do you know all of that?"

Ana blushed in the darkness. "Well, my interest in constellations led me to Greek mythology. It's way better than a soap opera."

"So, what else? Tell me more."

Ana frowned. "Do you know how to find Polaris?"

"Polaris?"

"Yeah, the North Star. See the Big Dipper? The two outer stars of the spoon guide you." Ana pointed to the sky and drew her finger along an invisible line. "You can find the North Star just there. The point of the Little Dipper. Polaris is true north. No matter where you are in the world, it always points north."

She turned to blink at him. Chance stood up. He held his hand out and pulled her upright gingerly. Something about Ana made her seem fragile, breakable. Reluctantly, he let her fingers fall from his grasp.

She was light on her feet. Was this what it was like to be normal? On a date and falling in love?

"How about a friendly competition?" Chance asked, "Know how to skip stones? Let's say the first person to one hundred wins."

He reached down, grabbed a flat round stone and handed it to her. It slapped against her skin.

Ana laughed. "Oh yeah? Wins what?"

"Hmm, to be determined at a later date."

Chance leaned over and picked up a handful of smooth stones and dropped them into his pocket. He held his open palm out to the water. "Ladies first."

Ana arched her eyebrow, then squatted down with her arm held parallel to the water and skimmed her stone across the inky mirrored surface.

"Ten, not bad," Chance said and followed her lead, sending his stone out across the water.

They continued to skip stones, counting along the way.

He shook his head once her score took a significant lead. "I get the feeling I just got played."

Ana said with a smirk, "I'm what you could say, experienced. I used to take trips down to the lake near my old house, and I'd practice. It was something I did when I was angry or frustrated. I'm _very_ good at it."

Chance rubbed his jaw and muttered, "Guess so."

"One hundred to eighty-two. Better luck next time," Ana said and stepped toward him to shake hands.

When she placed her foot down, it slipped sideways across the surface of a slick rock. She tipped forward precariously. Chance caught her in his ready arms and lifted her upright. Inches apart, he gazed deeply into her eyes. Ana's mind went blank.

The scent of firs blew past. The breeze moved her hair, but not her focus. It remained on Chance, who held her so close it felt like they were the same living, breathing organism. His hazel eyes held Ana captive and made her heart race. She knew what came next. Chance's face seemed to reflect her anxiety.

In slow motion, he slid his trembling hands from their resting place at her waist, up her back, and to her pale face. Simultaneously, they took a collective breath as their faces drew closer. Their lips met in a tender dance, each cautious and tentative in unfamiliar territory.

Ana delighted in the moment, but the lack of oxygen left her faint and her legs weakened. Chance dropped his arms to hold her around the waist. A concerned expression crossed his face, and Ana groaned.

"Are you okay?" he said, breathless.

Ana whimpered in exasperation, "How embarrassing."

She'd almost fainted in front of him. Her fragile hands rested on his chest. She noticed his rapid heartbeat, which reflected her own. White spots filled her vision, and she blinked repeatedly, trying to see clearly. "I forgot to breathe."

Chance lifted his hand to run his fingers through her hair and shook his head in bewilderment. Then he said in gentle vexation, "Please breathe next time so I don't have to row you all the way to the hospital."

His words struck a chord. She buried herself into his shirt and held on tight, for fear this was the last good moment in her life. Chance held her affectionately, unaware of Ana's inner turmoil from his innocent comment.

They moved away from each other. Both seemed surprised and withdrawn after their kiss. Ana hadn't planned on taking things to this point. Guilt-ridden, she felt she'd led him on. In just a week's time, she'd share her news with him. He'd either be mad at her for not telling him sooner, or he would leave, like her dad. Having a sick girlfriend wasn't what every guy wished for. Ana knew this, but she felt so normal with him, she couldn't stop herself.

"Are you ready to head back?" Chance seemed to misinterpret the sad expression on Ana's face and said, "We can take our time, and you can stargaze the whole way. I don't want your mom worrying about you."

Chance loaded the picnic basket into the boat, wrapped Ana in the wool blanket and helped her onto her seat. As promised, he took them slowly across the lake toward their launch site.

While they glided along the dark glassy surface, she couldn't shake the foreboding sensation that things would change soon. And not for the better.

# Chapter 15

Monday moved too quickly for Ana. She wanted to savor everything, but it felt like someone had hit the fast-forward button. Her days were moving faster than she wanted.

Chance seemed to notice her change in attitude and grew more troubled. He was very observant. She could sense him monitoring her—far more closely than she would have previously guessed.

When Ana grew faint, he turned to her as though he could hear the blood pounding through her veins, like he knew something was wrong. He gazed at her purple-tinged lips with his brows knitted together, and she suspected he wasn't thinking about kissing her.

Nostalgic and a little sad, she switched on her computer after school and decided to examine the photographs she'd taken since arriving in Clark Bend. The black screen of her computer flickered to life. She clicked through the slides, taking a moment to appreciate each photograph.

When she got to the series of images taken at the school garden, she stopped. There was Chance with his arms outstretched in movement. She touched the screen, focused on his face and sighed. Ana rubbed her watery eyes.

The next pictures were of the forest behind her house, the twilight she shared with Chance and the friendly red fox. While she flicked through the series of pictures, something caught her eye. Something shiny.

Ana tapped the zoom button and increased the image size for closer inspection. What she saw only confused her. She immediately flipped back in the series of images, opened the one of Chance in motion, and zoomed in again.

"What the—"

Ana focused on Chance's necklace. The silver bear hung from a worn leather band. Baffled, she clicked back to the fox and stared at the same pendant hanging on a leather strap around the animal's neck.

Ana's mind went blank.

She didn't know what it meant. Sure, it was weird, but it had to be a coincidence. What else could it be? Was she seeing things?

A bird darted through the gloom outside and disappeared in the forest. An odd feeling, like she had swallowed a brick, sank into the pit of her stomach and settled. Nonsensical ideas swirled in her mind, only confusing her more. Then without further thought, she shut off the internal noise, saved the photographs to her desktop, and decided to review them again after her doctor's appointment.

If it would even matter after that point.

The rest of the night Ana was quiet. Her mom didn't seem to notice. While Melissa brushed out Eva's hair, she brought up the week's schedule. "So, I double checked with my boss today, and I'm good to take Friday off to take you to the appointment."

Eva peered over at her taciturn sister, her head jerking around from her mother's overzealous efforts. "What about me? I want to go, too!"

Melissa grimaced. "I know you want to be there. I think it's best you go to school. It might be hard for you to focus, but I've already spoken to Tera, and she's going to pick you up after school."

Eva's shoulders slumped and she whined, "But, I want to go with Ana. It's not fair!"

Silence.

Calmly, their mother whispered, "None of it is."

Eva looked up at her sister with tears in her eyes. "Oh, Ana."

# Chapter 16

Tuesday left Ana topsy-turvy.

Her resolve had been torn apart when her sister cried in her lap the previous night. She was still shaken.

Ana tried to keep her mind off of the image of the fox and Chance's necklace. Any more absurdity was just too much to process. With her doctor's appointment ahead of her, she didn't need the added weight from worrying about bizarre things she couldn't understand.

Chance sat close to her through photography and English class while Ana kept an attentive eye on him. She stared at his bear pendant, perplexed. How could a wild fox wear the same pendant? And why? Was it a pet? It didn't make any sense. There was probably a simple explanation—she just didn't know what it was.

Ana asked, "Chance? Umm, do you have a pet?"

He leaned back, his eyebrows raised. "No. Why?"

"Oh, never mind. It's nothing."

Something had changed, and he wasn't sure what. He saw her fixation with his necklace and couldn't understand it. She was quiet and contemplative. It unnerved him.

After the last bell, they walked to the parking lot. He asked, "Want to go for a walk tomorrow after school?"

"Yes, definitely."

In the shadow of her van, she pulled him in for a hug goodbye. She seemed desperate to hold on and not let go. Her unique heartbeat fluttered against his chest until she drew away.

"I need to get Eva. She's waiting." She stared into his eyes as though she were searching for an answer to some unknown question. "I'll call you later."

Chance was left perplexed. He was anxious. His muscles were pulled tight like rubber bands ready to snap. A sudden breeze blew past. He wouldn't have been surprised if he had been blown away, feeling so ungrounded.

The time was coming. Either they would part ways, or the truth would come out, somehow. A chill tore through his body. He walked to his truck, eager to leave his worries in the parking lot.

The next day Chance noticed Ana's more haggard appearance. He was confident she wasn't quite this affected when he'd first met her. Her skin, lips, and fingers had a constant mauve tinge. It may not have been so out of place in the cold of winter, but it was spring.

Did she appear so sick when he'd first met her? He didn't think so. But when they first locked eyes, she glowed, radiant. She was the most beautiful person he could have imagined. He hadn't dwelled on the obvious signs, which were so blatant now—her lack of energy, her coloration alarming his instincts whenever she was near. But still, no explanation. He didn't want to press her unless she wanted to tell him, although he wasn't sure he could go much longer without asking.

It didn't matter. Whatever the problem was, he would accept it and take her as she was. If he couldn't accept her, then he was a hypocrite.

Ana's hair moved in the breeze from the cracked window. Chance studied the individual fibers as they flitted around her beautiful face. Her green eyes stared back at him through a tangle of hair.

Ana studied Chance. His jaw was clenched, and he seemed as tormented as she was. She knew her secret would be out soon. Its weight was so immense, it pressed on her so she could barely breathe.

"Where are you taking me?" she asked.

He smiled at her and reached out for her cool hand. "Don't worry. There won't be much of a walk, and it has a great view. We're almost there."

Chance pulled onto a dirt road and parked at a turnout with a trail marker. Ana let her head drop back against the seat while she waited for him to open her door. She breathed out as she slid off the seat and allowed Chance to lead her toward the path.

Tall lanky firs surrounded them, and a dirt trail wound between their bracken covered trunks. Ana sensed the cool earth below her feet and heard the serenade from the birds high above in the canopy. They meandered down a slope toward a granite ledge, which formed a rocky bench. It offered a perfect view of the grassy valley below. She spotted the dark winding river in the distance. Ana sat on the stone and allowed her body to relax.

Chance pulled out a set of binoculars from his bag and held them out to her.

"Thanks," she said and lifted them to her eyes.

He pointed in the distance. "Look to the west, and you'll see the edge of the lake."

After she gazed at the lake, Chance took the binoculars back and identified animals for her. She marveled at his proficiency. Without hesitation, he knew where the herd of elk grazed and where the falcon circled the mountain range to the south.

An hour passed and Chance said in her ear, "I don't have to work on Friday. We can come here again after school, or I know more places that would be easy for you."

There it was. Ana took in a deep breath and let it out slowly.

"I won't be around on Friday. I have to be somewhere. But when I get back, I need to talk to you. I'm not sure what time it'll be, probably afternoon." She fidgeted with her shirt and pushed herself to continue, "I've been avoiding telling you something—but it's time. I need to get it off my chest."

Lines creased Chance's forehead. "Now?"

"No—Friday. I'll know more after I get back."

Ana's eyes burned, and she blinked furiously in an effort to hold back the tears. Her lungs threatened to deflate as she thought about saying goodbye to him. She must be heartless to lead him along only to drop this terrible bomb. How could he forgive her?

"It's time for the truth."

At school on Thursday, Ana tried to fill the moments of silence with light chit-chat and empty conversations. He sat loyally by her side while she talked with Laura's friends. She was determined to avoid any serious subject with anyone.

While they sat beside each other in English class, Ana was unable to focus on the book opened before her. She allowed herself to fall victim to worst-case scenarios, fearing she'd need another surgery.

Even with the weight of her health hanging over her, she was thankful for the three blissful weeks with Chance. It felt as if she'd been loaned a priceless Tiffany diamond that had to be returned. The time had come. The end was near.

That's what her memories with Chance were. Priceless.

After school, Ana and Chance held each other in the parking lot. This was it. Goodbye.

She pulled away. She was about to lift onto her tiptoes, but Chance leaned down to meet her lips in a passionate kiss. It wasn't like their last kiss, which had been tender and unsure. This was the type of kiss reserved for a final farewell. A slow tear ran down Ana's cheek.

She withdrew and said, "I'll call you tomorrow when I get back in town."

"I'll be waiting," he whispered in her ear.

That night Ana picked at her dinner while her mother and sister watched with unease.

"Baby? Are you nervous?" Melissa asked while they did the dishes together.

Ana shrugged. "No, I don't think so. But I think I know what the doctor's going to say."

Ana handed the dish to her mother who set it back into the sink and gave her daughter a hug. "We can do this. We've done it before. I love you so much."

The words were spoken with such strength and determination, Ana allowed them to soak in to add to her own dwindling supply. "Thanks, Mom. You're right—we can do this."

After the dishes were done, Ana went outside to her rock. In desperate need of tranquility and inner strength, she drank in the blackened starlit expanse. The sky was clear, a perfect stage for the stars. They seemed eager to perform for her and to cheer her spirits. Ana counted three shooting stars. She made a wish on each one.

The yellow eyes that often shared her observatory were there again and kept her company. The owl's presence calmed Ana. Although she wasn't up for a conversation with her mother about her fears, she also didn't want to be alone. Thankful to have her nighttime companion nearby, she smiled, and a tear fell on the granite below.

The owl's eyes never left her face. It continued to serenade her until her head lay upon her cool pillow, and she fell into a deep slumber.

# Chapter 17

Ana woke to a silent house. She got up and walked out to the landing. "Mom?"

She realized Melissa must have taken her sister to school, so Ana decided to take a long shower to relax. The hot water did the trick and left her body warm and soothed. Her room welcomed her back like an old friend, and she sat on the bed to brush out her wet hair.

Green firs hid in the sunless gloom outside. The birds must have gone in search of an elusive sunny spot, or tucked themselves deeper into their nests. The stillness pierced her.

At the kitchen table, she waited for her empty stomach to get hungry enough to eat the bowl of cereal she had poured. The sound of the front door opening drew her attention.

"You almost ready?" Melissa walked into the kitchen while Ana poked at the flakes floating in her milk.

"Yeah, I guess so."

Ana stood up, dumped the contents of the bowl into the sink and walked upstairs to grab the book, _To Kill A Mockingbird._ Better to read than leave her mind free to think.

Melissa and Ana trudged into the white sterile building a few hours later and searched the facility's directory. They took the elevator up to the third floor, stood in silence, and stared numbly ahead. Ana was empty except for the hollow echo in her chest.

She went through a series of routine tests before waiting for the doctor. The room was like all the others she'd visited in the past—stark white and so well sterilized it gleamed. Ana perched on the padded blue exam table, secured her hands under her legs, and studied the boring pattern on the wallpaper border that ringed the ceiling.

She looked at her mother. The fluorescent lights made the bags under her eyes more obvious, which posed the question—had her mother been getting any sleep? Ana looked past the window and realized it had begun to rain since they'd arrived.

A soft knock came from the door, and the doctor entered. She had black curly hair and a slight build. A stethoscope hung around her neck.

She smiled warmly at them as she stretched out her hand first to Melissa, then to Ana. "I'm Dr. Tilgan. I hear you just moved from Colorado. Dr. Wilson was your doctor there?"

Ana gave a nod of confirmation, not ready to speak yet. Unsure she even had a voice.

"Well, it's a pleasure to meet you, Ana—and this must be your mom?" Dr. Tilgan looked at Melissa with a questioning expression.

Melissa answered quickly, clearly ready to move the conversation past introductions, "Yes, I'm Melissa Hughes."

The doctor smiled back. "Well, I've spoken to Dr. Wilson, and we reviewed your history. I've also taken a look at the tests we ran on you today. I understand you know your condition's been getting worse?"

She waited for a response. Ana was only able to whisper in affirmation. Dr. Tilgan continued, "Your heart muscle is thickening at an increased rate and has been for the last year. It's enlarging and hardening your heart, making your medication less effective. Your move to a lower elevation may have initially given you a boost, but it appears your condition hasn't stabilized and is continuing to degrade. I know Dr. Schelling spoke to you about transplants as well."

Melissa cleared her throat. "Yes, he did."

The doctor nodded and grew serious. "If Ana deteriorates to a certain point, we should consider placing her on the transplant list. We may not be there yet, but I want you to be prepared for that possibility."

Melissa adjusted in her seat and clutched her hands together.

Dr. Tilgan smiled, and soft lines creased around her eyes. "Because you were born with heart defects, they were tracking your heart function anyway. I understand this is how they discovered the Cardiomyopathy? You're lucky—many people don't know they have it until it's too late. Any vigorous activity can cause the heart to stop. You're fortunate to be aware of it. You avoid strenuous activity, of course?"

Ana nodded in response.

"Well, I see Dr. Wilson has tried a variety of different medications," she said as she flipped through the thick folder of papers. "I'd like to try bumping up your dosages to see if it makes any difference."

She scribbled on her prescription notepad and handed Ana a couple sheets. "I can see you've had your share of heart cath's, and don't hate me, but I'd like to personally take a closer look at your heart before we discuss any other treatments. I want to rule out any other disorders just to be sure. I want to schedule you for a heart catheterization soon. I don't want us to get to the point of transplant. I'd prefer exhausting all avenues first. At least you aren't currently on the brink of failure, and your liver and lungs haven't begun to show too much wear and tear, which is good. Do either of you have any questions for me?"

Ana and Melissa stared at each other. Melissa was the one who spoke up. "At what point would you recommend a transplant?"

The doctor glanced at Ana. "If she begins to have trouble with lung congestion and liver enlargement, or if the heart begins destabilizing and we are worried about failure—well, we don't want it to get to that point. We need to be aggressive, that's why I want to take a look inside soon. Do you have any questions about the cath?"

Ana shook her head. She had been through countless heart catheterizations. It was usually just a day procedure. They would go in through the artery in her neck or thigh to feed the tiny camera into her heart to observe its function. She would only need to stay a couple of hours afterward to make sure the entry points wouldn't re-open and cause bleeding.

Dr. Tilgan shook hands with Melissa and faced Ana. "Well, it was nice meeting the two of you. And Ana, keep up on your medicine and avoid any activity that raises your blood pressure. Otherwise, we'll see you back here in the next couple of weeks."

There it was. What Ana had been waiting for. She watched the doctor leave before saying, "This sucks."

Numbness spread through her body. Time suspended in the room as she gazed at the cars driving through the stormy weather and at the people running out of the rain to the dry safety of their cars or offices.

"I know, baby." Her mom reached out and held her hand. Melissa took a deep breath and continued, "You can do this. You're the strongest person I know. I knew it the moment the doctor handed you to me, all swaddled in your baby blanket. I saw your tenacity and courage. I'll be there for you, and so will Eva. Let's just wait and see what the cath results are. Let's not jump to conclusions yet."

"Right."

Ana pushed the frantic emotions away and welcomed the calm her mother had inspired. She knew she could do this. The thought of tubes sticking out of her chest again and the staples down her sternum like she was a Frankenstein freak made her cringe. She had been on the bypass machine before. She could do it again. If she had to.

What other choice was there? Her fighting spirit rose. Maybe she wouldn't need a transplant after all. Maybe this doctor would be different and would fix her, she thought halfheartedly.

Then again, maybe not.

They stood up and left the room, escaping the sterile environment only to enter the rainy parking lot. Ana preferred the rain to the white-walled numbness. At least she could feel her skin out in the rain. It was wet and cold.

# Chapter 18

Chance arrived at school late. He didn't really want to be there but figured it would help keep his mind engaged until Ana called. He gave up trying to stay focused on his studies and lumbered through each period with a callous scowl frozen on his face. The teachers and other students sensed his mood and stayed clear, giving him a wide berth as they passed him in the hallways.

When the final bell rang, he trudged to his truck and got in. He sat, glaring at the trees until most of the parking lot emptied. The roar of his engine filled his ears, and the thoughts that tormented him throughout the day fell silent.

Work was slow at Kenny's shop for once. Chance had already stocked the auto parts earlier that week when the shipment came in, and Kenny was busy at work on the only car there.

"Why don't you take off? I don't have much for you today. Go see that girlfriend of yours," Kenny said from under the hood of a sedan.

"Right."

Of all days.

Patience wasn't one of his strong suits. He needed to keep his mind distracted. In a snap decision, he jumped into his glossy black truck and rumbled down the road. He wanted to be close by whenever Ana called, unable to wait longer than he had to. Her street was just up ahead.

Dust billowed behind him as he tore down the road and rumbled past her driveway. Melissa's sedan was gone. The house was lifeless, so he continued down the gravel drive a short distance, then pulled over and got out.

Chance walked through a field of tall grasses and approached a grove of firs.

The rain continued until they got to the western edge of the lake and cleared once they reached Clark Bend. Clouds remained in the sky in a threatening posture.

Melissa dropped Ana off at home before she went to pick up Eva at her sister's house. Ana walked inside, went up to her room, turned on the light, and slumped over on her bed. She stared at the clock. It was after four-thirty already.

It was time.

She pulled her phone from her pocket and called Chance. After the first ring, he picked up. His voice was raspy and sounded relieved. "Finally. I missed you today."

Ana's throat closed up. Afraid to commit to speech, she was at a loss for words. "I missed you, too."

"Is it time? Can I come over?"

She picked at her fingernails. "Yes."

"Be there in a minute."

The line went dead. She stood to pull a sweatshirt over her head. Ana went downstairs and lingered near the front door to wait, trapped by her worst fears.

Ana heard tires on the driveway. A soft tap swiftly followed. Her hand paused on the doorknob before she let him in. When she saw him, relief and sadness rushed through her. She sank into him, needing to feel his warmth against her and drank in his spicy scent.

With reluctance she pulled away to look at him. "I thought we could go out to the rock to talk."

Even though it was cold and dreary outside, she wanted to be at her gazing stone. The minerals that had formed the rock had been in existence for millions of years, and that thought lent her inner strength.

"Sure." He grabbed her hand, anchoring himself to her. The tight grip he held her with seemed desperate, protective.

The dank forest blocked the clouds overhead and the wilderness was a murky gray. Side by side, they faced the inky green vista.

She'd made him wait long enough, so she pushed forward and said, "I've been keeping something from you. It wasn't done to be hurtful. I just wanted to know what it felt like to be normal for once."

Chance sat lifeless as a statue. She concentrated on her lap a moment more before she continued, "I know you've noticed how tired I get, and there's a reason. I was born with heart defects and a disease that affects my heart. The condition's getting worse—my heart's enlarging and hardening."

Chance brushed his thumb along Ana's hand. The sound of his jilted breathing filled her ears. She studied their entwined fingers, unable to lift her gaze. "I was at my doctor's appointment today in Spokane. My doctor scheduled me for a heart cath. She wants to take a closer look at my heart function to see why I keep getting worse. Soon I may need to be put on the transplant list."

She'd said it.

Instantaneously, her chest was light and free. But, then the despair began to set in. She didn't want to wait for his reaction. She couldn't bear to see him squirm, so she continued again before he could react, "I know it was terrible of me not to tell you. And, I understand if it's too much to take. It's okay, I don't blame you for not wanting to get involved. It isn't your battle. I'm sorry I dragged you into my crazy life. I hope you can forgive me."

Chance sat in stunned silence.

How could she ever think he would leave her? He adored her. If he could only have her for a short time, then he would take what he could get.

This explained her doleful behavior over the last week. He sensed her grasp at their time together as though it were limited. Then he realized their time might be limited. He just hadn't realized how sick she really was. Everything fell into place—the scar on her chest, her constant exhaustion, and her anxiety about hiking. A tidal wave of despair almost drowned him.

Ana fidgeted with her hands as Chance remained silent. Finally, he turned and fell under the spell of her green eyes. He absorbed her face into his palms and said in gentle exasperation, "Ana! Where'd you get the idea I was going anywhere? I could never leave you. Your life isn't any crazier than mine, sorry to disappoint you."

"What?" she stuttered.

Chance laughed in frustration. "I can't believe you thought I'd leave."

Tears welled in Ana's eyes and she began to cry. She buried her head buried in her hands, and he was barely able to make out her muffled voice. "It's what happens though."

Chance gently removed her hands from her face. "You mean your dad?"

Her teary eyes met his. "Yeah. It was too much for him—I know it. You don't know how it's been tearing me up inside keeping this from you."

Chance's expression grew dark. "I do know."

Ana snuggled against his side.

He wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes. "Have the doctor's done everything they can? Is there a medicine or treatment that could help?"

Fear's icy fingers took hold of him. He never imagined everything would work out like this. He was powerless, something he wasn't used to.

She shrugged and said, "They've tried different medications. I've been a dutiful guinea pig for the doctors, and this is where we're at."

He frowned. "When is this thing? What's it called?"

Ana blinked at him and explained, "My heart catheterization is two weeks away. They'll feed a long wire with a camera into my heart to see it at work. It's a day procedure, but I'll be sedated while they do it. I've had it done lots of times."

Chance sat in silence. He thought of his mother. She might be able to explain the medical stuff in a way he would understand, and then there was grandfather. He might know of a way Chance could truly help.

The other stuff didn't matter to him. He could understood her need to feel normal. In truth, neither of them was normal. That's what made them so perfect for each other. It frustrated him that he couldn't share his secret with her.

Chance gazed at Ana. "So, tell me the rules. What are you allowed to do?"

He wanted to make sure he never pushed her too far. He didn't want to hurt her. If the walks were too much, he'd sit on the couch and play board games with her. As long as they were together.

"Well, I'm supposed to avoid exertion. If my heart becomes too agitated, it could stop," she said and looked away. "I self-regulate though. I don't do anything that tires me out. I think I can still go on walks with you so long as I go slowly and it isn't too high an elevation."

Chance thought about the times she'd almost fainted, like when they kissed on the island and asked, "What if your heart races too much? When we were at the lake—"

He didn't know how to ask. Ana's brow wrinkled. Chance held her cheek in the palm of his hand and leaned closer. Both of their hearts raced in anticipation. He stopped to search her eyes. "I don't want to hurt you. Let me know if this is too much."

He withdrew a little to see comprehension flit across Ana's face, followed by a rosy blush.

"Oh," she said.

She touched her forehead against his and closed her eyes. He rested his hand gently on her neck and sensed her heartbeat go from a quick sporadic beat to a slower, controlled rhythm within a few minutes.

Ana blinked at him and leaned in until her lips brushed against his. She pulled away with her eyes closed and whispered, "I think, with practice, I can do it without causing my heart any trouble."

Chance smiled and laughed, hearing his heart pound away in his chest. "Good thing I don't have to worry about mine."

Serious again, he touched her cheek. "I knew something was off with you."

She raised her brow. "How did you know?"

"Well, you got tired after our walks. Your fingers and lips are always purple. And..." He reached up to touch the tip of his finger to her lower lip and hesitated, wanting to ask one more thing.

"What?"

He stared at the hem of her shirt. "I saw the scar on your chest."

Ana placed her hand at the top of her sternum. "Why didn't you ask me then?"

Chance held her gaze while he answered, "If you didn't want to tell me, then I wasn't going to ask. It didn't really matter to me what your secret was."

Because he knew her secret couldn't top his.

Ana's throat tightened, and she breathed slowly to prevent her tears from flowing again. "I don't know what to say."

She felt lucky. A completely foreign sensation. She reached down and held the thunderbird talisman between her fingers until her stomach settled.

Eva's voice broke the quiet and lifted above the trees. "Aaanna!"

The loud call disturbed nearby birds, spurring them to take flight.

Ana gazed at the horizon. She would have remained in that moment forever if she could, but it was time to go. "She hasn't gotten to see me yet. We should go back."

Before Ana could raise herself from the ground, Chance was standing next to her with his hand extended. She accepted his help and was lifted upright slowly.

Chance held her for a moment and smiled. Bliss radiated from her as she noted his protectiveness. This was something she could adjust to. She didn't need to be strong enough to endure in silence any longer. Finally, she had someone to lean on for support.

As they walked hand in hand into the house, Melissa and Eva watched them with silent, cautious eyes. Ana put their curiosity to rest. "It's okay—I told him."

The relief was obvious on Melissa's face as she sighed and rubbed her temples. Eva shrugged as though it never mattered much anyway. Instead, she ran up to Ana and embraced her so tightly Ana coughed in surprise.

Eva muttered into her ear, "I missed you today. Mom told me you have to go back in two weeks. Can I go to that one?"

The girls turned to their mother. Melissa seemed bothered and took a minute to respond. The pressure built in Eva's lanky body. Her tight hold around Ana's waist forced her to touch her sister's arm in reminder. Eva loosened her grip and looked back at her mother in disappointment.

Melissa rubbed her temples. "I'm not sure what to do. I just started this job and my boss has been very understanding, but I'm just not sure if I can take another day off so soon. Tera said she could take you, but then Eva would be waiting around all day as well—and now, don't get mad, but you should be with your friends, continuing your daily schedule."

Melissa lifted her brows as a challenge to Eva's pouty lower lip.

Chance gestured to them. "I __ can take Ana. It's not a problem taking the day off. My parents wouldn't mind, and to be honest, I'd prefer being there over waiting here. If it's okay with you."

He asked politely, but Ana heard his determination laced in the offer.

Melissa walked up to Chance and embraced him. She choked out a muffled thank you.

Chance flushed and cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable with the show of emotion. "I should probably leave you guys to relax after your long day. I have a couple things I need to do anyway."

Melissa dabbed her reddened eyes with a Kleenex. "Okay, Chance. We'll see you soon."

He shuffled out of the house with Ana beside him. They stopped at his truck. He secured her against him and initiated their goodbye. Ana welcomed the intimacy now that her protective barrier had been splintered into oblivion. There didn't seem to be any reason left to push him away.

Chance brushed aside some stray hairs from her bewildered face and tenderly said, "I'll call you later. We can set something up for tomorrow—if you're up to it."

Ana nodded, speechless, and backed away from the truck. She watched him drive off in silence. Numbness crept in. The day had been overwhelming. There was so much left to process. She hadn't been prepared for Chance's response. For any of it.

She stumbled through the front door and into the welcome arms of her mother, who was waiting in the living room. Ana's silent cries grew into a torrent of gasps and sobs.

Melissa rubbed her back in large circles. "I know, baby. it's been a long day."

# Chapter 19

Ana glanced at her sister. "What are you doing at Aunt Tera's today?"

"She's showing me how to cook pot roast," Eva said, her eyes wide. She slipped a notebook into her backpack that was labeled, _Recipes_ in bold block lettering.

Ana flung her bag over her shoulder. "Mmm, can't wait to try it."

With a vice grip on the steering wheel of her van, she drummed her fingers in rhythm to the radio music and glanced over at Eva who was looking out her window.

Ana stared at the lines on the road and recalled the last few of weeks. She and Chance had spent their time along hidden trails that entwined the mountainside behind his house but never got far before Ana had to rest. Chance waited like a silent guardian by her side until she was able to continue and offered his hand when needed. She'd ambled beside his powerful body, like the tortoise being escorted by the hare. An unlikely pair, though neither was interested in the finish line.

The middle school came into view and Ana dropped Eva off at the curb. "Bye, D. Love you!"

Her sister got out, and Ana waved as she pulled away. She looked forward to going out one last time with Chance later that afternoon. It was their last opportunity to relax and unwind before the trip up to Spokane the next day. Ana didn't want to think about the outcome of the procedure and was focused on how Chance was taking it. He soldiered on in silence, which made her nervous.

Throughout the school day Ana noticed how quiet Chance seemed. Every time she faced him and smiled he returned a grin, but his eyes were distant and gray.

Chance glared at the cloudy gloom outside; the weather matched his mood. He tightened his grip on the wheel and his knuckles turned white. Ana looked at him from the corner of her eyes, scooted closer and rested her head on his shoulder. He relaxed at her touch.

"So, did you let the school know you're going to be absent tomorrow?" Ana asked, her tone calm and light.

"Yeah, I turned in a note. Also printed out the directions and filled up the truck. I'm ready." He wanted it to be true, but he didn't feel prepared.

Ana looked at him. "Don't forget, I've done this plenty of times before—it's not a big deal."

His fingers grasped the wheel so tight they blanched from the pressure. "Right."

His house came into view. Chance relaxed when he saw it, exhaling with a soft hiss.

After they popped into the house to greet his father and grandfather, they went outside to take one last walk before their road-trip the next day. The habitual walk always satisfied. There was no need to ask any longer—it was assumed they wished to be outside together.

"Are you nervous?" Ana reached for Chance's hand while they walked on the trail through a grove of pine trees.

Chance squeezed Ana's fingers. His thumb brushed hers in a skittish movement. "A little."

She glanced at him. "I'll be fine. It's a simple procedure. I've done it plenty of times."

"I know." He frowned. "I just hate feeling helpless. I just don't like it."

Chance slowed down. This was the point in the trail Ana usually required a rest. He turned with a softened expression and caressed her cheek, which evoked a shiver down her spine like a feather drawn down her back.

Ana kissed his cheek affectionately. "Thanks for caring."

He cared so much it hurt. Chance pulled her near and stared at her lips. He held off, waiting to see if she was ready. Ana leaned in and brushed her mouth against his. His hands grasped her shoulders. He withdrew slowly and his eyes focused on the trail.

Chance dug his hands into his pockets. "I want to take you someplace new. It's just up ahead. Take another minute to rest, and I'll lead you there."

His eyes traced the branches above while they sat on some mossy stones lining the worn trail. Distracted by mountain jays flitting between trees, the forest seemed to help Ana relax. She stood, and Chance darted to her side without hesitation.

"Ready?" Chance led her to a rocky embankment that rose into high craggy peak. "Wait here a second—I see something I want to get."

He climbed the rock face, scaling the wall like an experienced mountaineer and quickly reached the upper precipice thirty feet above where Ana stood. He leaned down and picked up something at his feet. Then he turned to climb back down. Rocks tumbled free. Chance flung himself aside from the falling shale. Chunks just missed his head, but hit his forearm and ricocheted off.

"Careful!" Ana shouted too late.

He continued his descent and made his way down to her within moments. She rushed over and grabbed his arm to inspect the injury.

Her voice rose in pitch. "Are you hurt?"

"Oh, don't worry—it's nothing."

Chance tried to pull away from her grasp, but she wouldn't relinquish her hold. Her strength surprised him. She straightened his arm, and her eyes narrowed. A long scrape ran along his forearm. The top layer of skin was razed off, and blood covered the wound.

Ana tried to pull him back up the trail. "We should go back so we can dress your cut. Maybe your mom has something to put on it."

Chance held his ground and grabbed her arm. "Don't worry. It's really not that bad. I heal fast. Plus, I have something for you."

He held out his hand. She took the long feather from his palm.

"It's a golden eagle feather," he explained.

A slow smile touched her lips. "Thank you."

Then she glanced back down at his arm, and her brow crinkled. "Um—that looks like it hurts. Are you sure you're okay?"

"Don't worry about me." Chance adopted a cool expression and shrugged. He leaned in and kissed her sweetly on the lips before asking, "So, are you up for seeing one more thing? No more injuries, I promise."

# Chapter 20

Early the next morning, Chance waited for Ana at the kitchen table with a full plate of toaster waffles, a banana, yogurt and a tall glass of orange juice. Melissa had provided him with a cornucopia of food. She pushed him down into the seat, smiled and waited for him to begin. Chance was restless but decided it would be easier to placate Melissa rather than reject her kindness. He grabbed the banana and forced down a couple bites before Ana appeared.

"Want some breakfast? I have plenty," Chance asked, not wanting the responsibility to clear his plate to fall solely to him.

"I can't," Ana said and cringed.

Chance cursed to himself. "Damn. That's right—I'm sorry. I forgot you can't eat anything."

What an insensitive jerk he was. She couldn't eat before anesthesia.

He force-fed himself while Ana went over the paperwork with Melissa, checking to ensure nothing had been forgotten. Melissa handed Ana a credit card to use for gas and to cover the payment at the clinic. She somberly hugged them both and gave Chance a grateful smile. Melissa's eyes welled up, and she rushed past Eva, who was clomping down the stairs one at a time and emerged with a sullen look on her face.

Ana tugged her little sister to her and gave her a long embrace. "Don't worry. Everything will be fine. I'll see you tonight—I promise. Love you."

Eva wound her long arms around Ana's waist and snuggled in for a moment and said, "I love you too."

Eva released her and wandered to the stairwell with a despondent backward glance. Ana stared at Chance with a barren expression. Chance closed the gap between them and held her close while he caressed her back in little circles. He inhaled Ana's delicious fragrance and imagined himself in the forest with her. Away from the reality that he could lose her.

Ana gathered her bag. As she walked through the living room, her eyes lingered on the painting over the mantle. She walked over and adjusted it, then touched the eagle soaring over snow-tipped mountains. Ana took a deep breath and went outside to join Chance.

The sun hadn't yet crested the horizon. It was still and silent. Chance's ebony truck shined in the dark. The lights flashed on and the engine fired to life. She climbed into the cab, determined to distract them both from the procedure.

When they turned onto the highway, Ana turned to him. "How about a game of I-Spy?"

Chance nodded. "Sure, but I warn you—I'm good."

After half an hour of playing, Ana lost severely, unable to spot anything Chance had. "Ugh! You're impossible! I can't see anything matching your description! I think I need to get my eyes checked." She crossed her arms and said, "Maybe it's time to play another game."

"Sure," he answered with a shrug. "Your choice."

Ana glanced at Chance's arm and frowned. "Hey, what happened to your scrape? It's gone—"

She touched his arm in confusion. Chance remained silent and grimaced at the highway. "I told you it was nothing. Mom put something on it, and it healed right up."

Chance continued to stare at the black asphalt which curled through the wilderness. Ana thought he tensed in response to her question.

She frowned at him. "Nothing heals that fast. I saw it—you had like a four-inch scrape on your arm. Where'd it go? There's no trace."

Chance seemed irritated with her questions. "What can I tell you? I'm fine—obviously."

"If I healed as fast as you—" Ana cut herself short, unable to continue.

Chance closed his eyes and reached for her hand. His whispered response caught her up short. "I wish you could, too."

For the remainder of the drive, they sat in silence. Ana slid over so he could wrap his arm around her.

At the heart clinic, they walked hand in hand to the admissions desk. Chance stood mutely beside Ana as she signed forms and completed the necessary paperwork. He watched people pass by with a blank expression. As though lost in a fog, his eyes appeared unfocused.

While they sat in the waiting room, she wanted to comfort him but was too numb to try. Instead, she leaned against his chest. He wrapped her in his, and she took a deep breath.

"Ana Hughes?"

Ana glanced over. A woman dressed in blue scrubs holding a clipboard smiled at them. Ana reluctantly withdrew from Chance's embrace.

The nurse led them down a hallway lined with windows. The woman paused at an indistinguishable door and swiped a security badge to unlock it. She raised her brows at Chance and asked him, "Are you a family member?"

His shoulders slumped as he stared down at the blue carpeting. "No."

"I'm sorry, honey. I can only allow family in, but I promise I'll update you as soon as there's news. There's a TV down in the lounge and free coffee. You can come see her in recovery once we're through." The nurse turned to Ana and said, "I'll give you a minute to say goodbye. I'll be waiting for you just inside."

Ana nodded and held the door open after the nurse disappeared down the hallway. She lifted her face to peer into Chance's deadened eyes.

"Oh, that's right—" Ana lowered her head and unclasped her necklace. "Would you hold onto this for me until I wake up?"

She lowered the chain and pendant into his palm, and he closed his fingers around it. He moved into Ana, caught her up within his tight embrace and lifted her off the ground. The part of her heart that had never been reached before felt alive. No doctor could heal her the way he had.

She gazed into his hazel eyes and brushed her cool lips against his. Chance seemed to wake from his daze and returned the attention she initiated. Ana's chest squeezed tight, caught up with excitement, and she gave into it. The heart clinic was the best place for a kiss like this. She grew lightheaded and faltered.

Chance pulled back suddenly, the fire still present in his eyes. "I'm sorry," he breathed. "I got carried away."

His expression darkened.

Ana drifted her fingers along his temple. "You can carry me away anytime. Don't worry, I'll be fine." With a mischievous smile, she added, "I'll beg the nurses to let you in as soon as I wake up. I really appreciate you being here. See you soon. And, thanks—for everything."

She lifted up on her toes and hugged him. Before he could say or do anything, she disappeared behind the door. It swung shut with a loud and final thud.

Blurry shapes came into view as Ana blinked. She moved her head from side to side to see where she was. Her limbs were heavy and sluggish, and an unpleasant metallic taste filled her mouth. Consciousness returned like the sun creeping above the horizon, slow but intense. While the anesthesia wore off, her foggy eyes cleared, and she remembered where she was.

"Welcome back." A cheerful voice echoed in her ears.

She tilted her head on the table and focused on a bright face above her.

"Hi, I'm Jenny. You've been out for a while. Everything went well. They didn't have any problems going in through the femoral artery. I'm just checking the entry point on your leg now. How's it feel?"

Cool air touched Ana's skin as the nurse carefully lifted the edge of her gown to peek underneath.

Ana winced. "Ouch, ewww. That hurts."

"Well, it looks good. I'll get you something for the pain." Jenny patted her arm and said, "I think Sue just went to go bring in your boyfriend? Brother?"

Ana cleared the bitter gravel from her throat and weakly answered, "Boyfriend."

It was the first time she'd used that title. But, that's what he was, right?

Suddenly apprehensive, she touched her face with her deadened hand. How did she look? How would Chance react to her presumably pale skin and gaunt eyes? She normally didn't care how she looked, but now she worried this could be the final straw. He may not have realized what it would really be like, to see her go through all of this. Hospitals made even the strongest people quake in fear.

Ana noticed Nurse Jenny's strong penchant for cosmetics and asked, "You don't have a mirror I can use, do you?"

The nurse disappeared then scurried back with a black compact. "You'd better hurry up. He's on his way in."

Ana grabbed the mirror and opened it to assess the damage. She adjusted her gown and combed her hair with her fingers to flatten the strays against the bed. She rubbed her puffy eyes and pinched her cheeks to brighten her color. Well, there wasn't much she could do except hope her appearance wouldn't rattle Chance. She tossed the compact back to the nurse. "Thanks."

Chance followed a plump nurse through the long recovery ward past curtained cubicles. The low murmur of voices and intermittent beeps filled Ana's ears as she watched him draw near. She smiled up at him and held her hand out. He approached her swiftly and stopped beside the bed. His hand found hers and like two magnets, they snapped together.

Ana tried to adopt a peaceful expression. She took a deep breath and visualized her body sinking into the bed beneath her. Punch-drunk with drooping eyes, she opened them wide to appear alert. Her heavy body felt like it was submerging into the mattress, and she noticed the nurse inject something into her IV. She fought to keep her eyes open but found the back of her eyelids particularly soothing. Soon she was floating through the clouds with Chance by her side. Everything slowed and her consciousness fell into darkness.

When Ana woke again, Chance sat beside her with his hand resting on her arm. The pulse of her blood pounded just below the weight of his fingertips.

Chance squeezed her wrist and said, "Hey, there. Just when I was beginning to miss those green eyes."

Ana turned her head and regarded his calm face. All trace of worry and fear he'd displayed earlier had been replaced with a serenity that surprised her.

She cleared what felt like rough debris from her achy throat and winced as her groin flared up in pain. "What'd I miss? Has the doctor come by?"

"No, not yet, but your nurse says it should be soon."

He glanced down the table toward the source of her discomfort, and she followed his gaze suspiciously. She asked, "What else happened?"

Darkness visited his face and disappeared as quickly as it came. He shrugged, but his eyes grew serious. "You started bleeding. They had to put pressure on it for a while."

"Are you okay?" she said, her voice barely clearing her throat.

He sat stone still. "I don't want you worrying about me. I'm fine. What about you? You seem sore."

Just then, she realized she was clutching the bed, her body taut. She tried releasing the tension in her limbs and smoothed a smile across her face. "No. I'm good."

The soreness at the entry point radiated down her leg. She boxed it up and kept it away from her thoughts. It took all her effort.

As convincing as she was, Chance didn't believe her. Did she really think he couldn't see through her act? __ If he were the one on the table, he'd probably say the same thing. The only difference was, he'd never wind up in the hospital.

Chance adjusted in his seat and pulled out Ana's necklace from his back pocket. He fumbled as he reached around her neck to fasten the clasp. It took him a couple tries. "Much better. I missed seeing it on you."

She lifted her hand to touch the metal shape. "Thanks. I missed it, too. So, how about Mom? Have you talked to her?"

Chance chuckled and said, "Oh, every hour since we got here." His eyes traced her face. "It's hard for her not being here."

If it were him, he'd be up a tree already. Based on the strain in Melissa's voice, Chance could tell she was holding on by a thread.

Ana glanced at the clock on the wall. "How much more do we have to wait? What time is it anyway?"

"You came out from the procedure a quarter after one, and it's five o'clock now." While he spoke, Chance noticed a woman walk toward them. "Is that your doctor?"

Ana lifted her head off the bed and nodded.

The curly haired woman approached with a kind smile. It appeared she hadn't slept in days, each sleepless hour adding a dark circle to her tired eyes. She stopped at the bed, unwound the stethoscope from her shoulders and cupped the metal end in her hand.

"Hi Ana, how are you feeling?" the doctor asked. "I understand your entry point opened up a while ago? Let me take a peek."

Chance focused on Ana's face as the doctor lifted her gown.

"I feel fine. I'm ready to go!" She delivered a bright grin, which turned into a grimace.

"Well, the entry point looks good. If you can keep some liquids down, then we could have you out of here within the hour."

The doctor patted Ana's leg and covered her up with a folded blanket. She called to a nurse for some water and ice chips before she refocused on Ana. The doctor's expression grew serious. A jolt of fear pierced his chest.

"So, Ana. We got some very clear images of your heart. We were able to confirm the thickening and hardening to an extent I'm not happy with. How have you been feeling with the increased dosage of medication?"

Ana blinked at her. "Well, I haven't really noticed a difference."

The doctor settled her hands on the table and sighed. "Okay. I plan on presenting your case to the board, and we'll see if we can come up with another approach. At least, your lungs aren't congested. I want to keep a close eye on you, though. Do you have any questions for me?"

Chance sat numbly and tried to register what the doctor said.

"No, no questions," Ana said. "When do you want me back?"

"In one month—no more. Keep up with your medication. And it's very important you don't overexert yourself. Don't push yourself—your heart can't take it."

The doctor glanced to the other end of the recovery ward where loud voices raised above the beeping machinery and added, "I'm sorry, but I need to check in with another patient—I'll get your paperwork going so you can get discharged."

Chance listened to the doctor's footfalls until they faded away.

Ana was afraid to look at him. Although she'd grown to need him, like air to breathe, she'd rather not see him suffer through the heartache ahead. If this dose of reality was too much, she'd understand.

His fingers entwined hers, and she closed her eyes as a wet stream of tears flowed down her cheeks. He wiped them away and kissed her eyes. When he met her gaze, she was alarmed. What she saw reflected in Chance's normally benevolent features reminded her of a wild animal.

On the drive home, Ana sipped a clear soda the nurses gave her. Chance's fierceness had faded. He was once again the kindhearted, tender person she knew.

Ana's eyes closed, and she went to sleep. She woke as they approached her home. Chance was holding her hand and tracing his thumb rhythmically along hers. Ana was relieved she didn't have to face her family when she told them the news. She had called her mom from the clinic before they left to tell her what the doctor had said. Melissa appeared to take it in stride over the phone, but something in her voice left her daughter questioning how well she had really taken it.

When they drove up to the familiar blue house, Ana was eager to see her family. If she could only make it through the evening without all the doting and fussing, it would be painless.

The front door of the house burst open in a flurry of movement. Melissa wrenched open the passenger door on and hugged Ana before she could reach for the handle.

"Mom! You could at least let me out first!" she laughed weakly and attempted to free her legs.

While she climbed out of the truck, hands reached past her and retrieved her bag. Another set of hands touched her shoulders, and she was pulled into another hug. Lilac filled her airway; Aunt Tera's favorite perfume.

"Oh, sweetie. We love you," her aunt's tough-as-nails demeanor broke as her voice cracked with emotion.

Ana was led inside by Melissa and Eva who sandwiched her between them. Uncle Jace walked alongside Chance, and Aunt Tera gave him a kiss on the cheek.

A feast was laid out on the table and filled the room with smells which roused Ana's deadened appetite. She was mildly hungry for the first time that day. She sat down and allowed her loved ones to shower her with attention, while Chance remained by her side.

Eva pointed at the food. "I made the Focaccia bread with Aunt Tera today, and I helped make the soup."

"It looks delicious, Eva," Ana congratulated her and noted how much she'd matured since the move.

"We don't want to tire you out, baby, but we wanted to show you how much you mean to us. Plus, you should really try the soup—it'll be mild on your stomach after anesthesia." Melissa eyed Ana with a troubled look and added, "Eva and Tera worked on it all afternoon."

Chance sat like a mute throughout dinner and quietly accepted the gratitude and food that was offered. His mind seemed elsewhere—his distraction evident only to her.

She grasped his hot hand within hers and noticed his creased forehead. "Are you okay?"

"Sure, I'm just tired. I'm fine." He patted her hand and offered a canned smile which threw Ana into immediate suspicion. He was clearly concerned, but there was something more. Something had been awakened in him that startled her—a new, ragged edge that had never been exposed before.

All too familiar with painful secrets, she sensed he was withholding something. It began to bite at her.

# Chapter 21

At nearly eleven o'clock, Ana emerged from behind the door at the end of the hallway. She wandered slowly, reminiscent of a zombie, to the bathroom. The sterile odor from the clinic lingered on her skin. She stumbled into a hot shower to rinse the aroma from her body, satisfied only when the shampoo's fragrance remained.

Ana came downstairs refreshed and heard Melissa announce as soon as her foot touched the bottom stair, "Chance called checking up on you—maybe you should let him know you're okay."

Ana walked into the kitchen and gave her mother a peck on the cheek. Melissa wore yellow rubber gloves and was busy cleaning the cupboards. All the dishes and glasses were piled along the counters while they awaited their spotless resting places. Ana arched her eyebrow, shocked at her mother's cleaning madness.

Melissa wiped her forehead with the back her glove. "Well, I haven't given them a good scrub since we moved in. I don't want all those years of dust on our things."

Ana knew her mom hated cleaning, and she only scrubbed cabinets when she was stressed. Ana patted her mom's shoulder before she went onto the back deck to call Chance. He picked up after the first ring and answered with a casual tone Ana thought sounded a little put on. "You're up finally."

"Yeah. Mom said you called. I'm fine—just sleeping off the anesthesia from yesterday." She paused to yawn and asked, "What've you been doing?"

She extended her arms above her, careful to avoid a head rush.

"Oh, uh—I'm just out taking a walk with my grandfather."

She yawned and answered, "That sounds nice. Well, I wanted to let you know I feel fine today. Much better than yesterday."

Chance's voice sounded distant. "Good, I'm glad. Say, why don't I call you later when Grandfather and I wrap things up. You rest, maybe hang out with Eva a little, and I'll see you later today."

Ana had the distinct feeling she was being told to sit down and stay put. She didn't mind it coming from Chance, although he was the exception. She shrugged. "All right. I should hang out with Eva anyway. It's been a while. Have fun, and I'll talk to you later."

Ana closed her eyes and let the sunlight warm her face. She took a deep breath before returning inside.

After relaxing with her sister on the couch, Ana decided to go to her room. She sat at her computer and remembered the images she had saved to her desktop weeks ago. With the drama of her doctor's appointments, she had entirely forgotten the photographs.

Maybe her memory was off. After all, at the time she'd had a lot on her mind and probably mistook what she thought she saw. The silver glint on the fox's white chest hadn't changed. The bear pendant still dangled from the animal's neck. The fox's hazel eyes pierced through her. She frowned and began to pick at her desk with her fingernail.

Why would an animal outside her back door have on Chance's necklace? Albeit elaborate, this had to be some kind of silly prank he'd played on her. It was the only logical reason she could think of. Chance must have played tricks on her all along. Stories about his ancestors meant to frighten her or give her a thrill.

Chills ran through her body. Anger welled up from the pit of her stomach, and her cheeks burned. He'd allowed her to think he healed inhumanly fast and along with his prowess outdoors—all of it used to demonstrate some kind of magical story.

Ana was not amused. What sort of person was he? Obviously not the kind she thought he was. She'd allowed him into her heart. She'd clearly been caught up in his hazel eyes and hadn't been thinking.

Ana bolted downstairs faster than she should have, grabbed her keys, and called out, "I'm running over to Chance's really quick. Be back soon!"

She flew out the front door and hurried to her van. Ana peeled out of the driveway and sped to Chance's house. Along the way, she considered the fact she could have jumped to conclusions. Maybe he hadn't intended to be cruel. Just the same, he had some answering to do.

When Ana arrived at his driveway, she sat and stared at a woodpile at the end of the drive before getting out and revisited all of the unanswered questions in her mind. She stumbled down the rocky pathway to the front porch, stepped up to the door and knocked.

After a few moments, the door swung open to reveal a surprised Aiyana. "Hi, Ana. How are you doing?"

Aiyana stared at her leaning against the doorframe for support. When Ana left her house, she hadn't thought about the procedure the day before. It dawned on her why Aiyana was concerned.

Embarrassed, Ana looked down and muttered, "I'm fine. I just needed to sleep off the anesthesia."

Aiyana opened the door wide. "You sure? Why don't you come in and sit?"

Ana remained where she stood, recalling why she was there. "Actually, I needed to talk to Chance. Is he here?"

Aiyana frowned. "No, he's still out with his grandfather. I'm not expecting them back for a couple hours. If you want, I can have him call you when they get back."

Ana faltered and remembered he'd said he wouldn't be around until later that afternoon. She shook her head and faced Aiyana with slumped shoulders. "Thanks, Aiyana. As soon as he gets back—it's important."

"Is everything okay?"

Ana backed up. "I just need to talk to him."

She waved as she left the porch and walked back down the gravel walkway. Ana heard the door close when she reached the driveway. She'd driven to Chance's house, and he wasn't even home. Frustrated, she kicked at the gravel, sending a piece ricocheting into the shrubs lining the drive.

She rested her hand on the van's door handle and was about to wrench it open when a noise broke the quiet of the forest. Her head whipped around in surprise, and she squinted in the direction it had come. A path cut through the forest in the same place as the large mountain cat's screech.

"Chance!" Ana's stomach writhed in fear.

The cry sounded again, and without any thought, Ana ran up the path. She stumbled past berry bushes. The brambles scratched her arms as she propelled herself forward. She knew Chance was out hiking with his grandfather on one of these trails. What if they were in danger?

Familiar markers went by as she continued to a point on the trail she wasn't familiar. She dropped her head and grabbed her knees to catch her breath. Her throat burned, and her heart pounded from exertion. Willpower alone kept her upright.

The screech sounded again, but this time much closer. A quick intake of breath sent a shooting pain down her throat. Ana imagined a pair of menacing eyes watching her from the bushes, and she whimpered. She forced herself up the mountainside, but her body cried for rest. Her run through the forest had become a dangerous and regrettable choice. She didn't know where Chance was and now she was lost. And more significantly, in danger.

If she could just find her voice, she could call out to Chance. But if she shouted, it could lead the mountain lion right to her. Ana's heart hammered in a perilous and irregular rhythm, causing her to stumble on the rugged earthen path.

Ana stopped at the top of the ridge to view the tree-lined valley below. She stumbled down the basin, scanning the shaded scrub brush to the tree trunks, fearful of the wild beast. Pain ripped through her body, but she forged ahead despite it. She toppled into a tree near the bottom and allowed the trunk to hold her upright. All she could hear was her blood pounding in her ears.

Then she heard the voices. Chance's voice.

"...I held it better that time. I think I'm getting it now. How did I look?"

Her eyesight was playing games with her. Two forms stood in the clearing, but they were blurry and doubled. She rubbed her eyes until Chance came into view. He held a gray shirt, and his feet were bare. He was zipping up his jeans, and his broad chest was uncovered. If she weren't so terrified for his safety, she might have appreciated his muscular form.

Niyol stood before Chance and spoke so low, Ana could barely hear his voice over the blood pounding in her ears. "You held form. It seemed easier for you this time."

Ana remembered why she'd run into the woods and stumbled forward. As she passed the last trees to enter the grassy valley, Chance and his grandfather spun around to face her.

Chance dropped his shirt to the ground. "Ana, what are you doing here?"

Ana's head grew cloudy, and she sank into a darkening abyss. "Look out—for the—cougar."

"Ana!"

Chance closed the distance between them in a flash and caught her before she hit the ground. He held her in his shaking arms and brushed the hair from her face. Her breathing slowed and became sporadic and scratchy.

His eyes were wide with fear. "Grandfather! What should I do?! Her heart!"

"Get her to safety—hurry!"

Chance's voice cracked in distress. "But I haven't taken that form yet!"

"Chance, you must hurry! She needs you! Believe in yourself."

Ana continued to fade in and out of awareness. She had the impression of movement. Heavy breathing, which was not coming from her, filled her ears and sounded more like snorts. She felt like a towel draped over a rack, her body limp and unwilling to forfeit control back to her numb mind. Her consciousness faded to black.

Ana reappeared from the empty vacuum and sensed hard ground beneath her. She was no longer in motion. Was she hallucinating? Her blurry vision revealed a form move away from her faster than was humanly possible.

It was like watching a movie where she was an observer, someone not directly involved in the drama. The sound of elevated voices and shouts met her ears. A voice called for mom. But whose mom?

Her eyes flickered shut, and she dropped back into the calming depths of her mind.

# Chapter 22

A tickle inside Ana's nose woke her. She wrinkled her nose and raised her hand to rub the itch. Something dropped into her lap. Confused, she tried to open her heavy lids. A bright haze met her eyes. She squinted down where the mysterious item fell. An oxygen tube lay across a fuzzy blue blanket.

"Ana." A deep velvet voice found its way to her ears.

She tracked down the origin of the sweet sound and found him. He sat beside her bed and leaned in so close she could smell his spicy scent. She felt safe and calm.

Another familiar smell forced her to survey her surroundings. A hospital. She'd know that smell anywhere. It was so ingrained in her, she would never forget it even if she tried.

Chance cupped her face in his hands. "I've never been so scared in my life. I thought I was going to lose you."

Confusion set in and Ana asked, "Chance, what happened?"

He took a shuddering breath and spoke, ignoring her question, "Seeing you lying there—lifeless. I could have lost you, and I've never told you. Ana, I love you. I went crazy on the drive to the hospital not knowing if you were going to live. I just kept thinking about how much I cared for you and that you'd never know. And I want you to know."

Had she heard him right? Ana's heart gave a squeeze after she looked into his hazel eyes. Happiness filled her every pore. "You love me?"

Chance was so anguished she wanted to hug him, to reassure him, but the IVs and cords restrained her. Instead, she laid her hand on his arm and noticed the dark bags under his eyes. How long had she been unconscious?

She began to remember bits and pieces of her darkened memories. What had happened? The odd fragments just didn't make sense.

"Wait a minute." She held her hand up while she tried to process everything. "I went to your house for a reason. I'm supposed to be mad at you about something..."

He groaned and leaned back, his shoulders sagging.

"Why have you been playing games with me?" she blurted out, tears welling in her eyes. "A month ago, I took some pictures of a fox, and it had on your necklace. You must think it's fun pulling pranks, but I __ don't find it amusing. Oh—and then your arm miraculously heals? What's going on?"

Ana lifted her teary eyes to the ceiling, unable to face Chance. The beeping from the machine beside her bed increased as she grew agitated. Thoughts tumbled through her mind, but the words wouldn't come. She didn't know what else to say.

While Ana stared, fuming at the ceiling panels, she wiped away her tears. Fresh memories reemerged, and she grimaced. "Wait—was there a cougar? I heard a mountain lion cry out, and you were hiking. I was so scared. Hold on..."

Chance paled as he watched her with wide eyes, unable to speak.

She continued, "You were with your grandfather, and you were standing there, half naked. What were you doing? Nothing you said made any sense."

A memory hidden within her body surfaced, such an odd sensation—blood rushing to her head as she hung from her waist. Were there snorting sounds, too? She frowned and gasped, utterly bewildered. "Was I carried on an animal? Chance! What's going on? Am I crazy? What are you keeping from me?"

Chance dropped his head into his hands. The only sound came from the heart monitor beeping while he took his time to answer.

When he spoke, his voice came out in a groan. "I've wanted to tell you for so long. You know what it's like having a secret you're afraid to tell. Ugh! Where do I start?"

He looked up with his hair twisted in every direction. His hands shook while he said, "Just wait until I finish before making your judgment. I'm afraid my secret will disgust you. My parents don't even know. You have to swear not to tell anyone. Please, Ana?"

His frantic eyes searched hers until she nodded. He walked away from the hospital bed to shut the door, sealing them off from the noisy hallway. Quick on his feet, he paced to the opposite corner of the room and began to speak but avoided looking at her. "Back to the beginning. It'll make more sense that way—hopefully. Remember your promise—just wait for me to finish."

He waited for confirmation from her, so Ana gave a brief nod, but he continued to pace. He cleared his throat and said, "You know how I told you my grandfather came from a long line of Navajo medicine men? Well, that's not exactly right. A long time ago, Grandfather isn't sure how far back, my ancestors began speaking of the thunderbird—a powerful creature that protected the tribe. An enormous eagle with the body the size of a man's, with a huge wingspan, and the power to direct lightning. The thunderbird was my ancestor, Ana."

Ana waited for his story to start making sense. What was he talking about? Had she hit her head? Had he?

He sighed. "I know you've noticed how observant I am of wildlife. When I turned sixteen, I was sitting behind my house watching squirrels scavenge around the trees. I was staring at one when my skin started tingling, and I saw this trippy blue light shining around it."

Ana's mouth dropped open, and he continued without stopping, "Think of a squirrel and imagine it wrapped in bright blue glowing threads. Minutes later I found myself—well, standing inches off the ground and covered in fur. It was an interesting time. I had a bushy tail, and I was climbing trees—no lie." Chance laughed as though he were sharing a private joke. "I kept it to myself, not knowing what was happening. Being able to change into animals was cool, but I felt like a freak. That was around the time Grandfather moved in. When he discovered my secret, he helped me work through it. He knew what was happening to me and told me about our ancestors—and how I was—special. He became my teacher. Even though he doesn't have the power, he knows a lot about it. His father was a shapeshifter too, so he knew all about the legends. I guess only males inherit the gene, but not every male has the ability.

"So, that's my story, crazy as it sounds. You can see why I haven't told you—or anyone. I don't blame you if you don't believe in monsters, or want to be around one."

Chance took a raspy breath and glanced over at her, waiting for a response. Ana's face was frozen. The sound of her heart monitor was the only thing that exposed what she felt inside. Rapid beeps triggered the machine to alarm. Just then, a tear formed at the edge of her eye and rolled down her cheek.

Chance touched the salty drop as it reached her lips. He pulled away, and the tear fell to the floor.

Ana sat in the midst of the repetitive beeping, listening raptly the entire time, but then she realized he had stopped talking. Her wet cheeks and lips surprised her, and she stared at the noisy machine. Was Chance lying to her? How could she believe such a fantastic story?

She looked at his tormented face. Pinched in anguish, he was staring at the pale cracked floor tiles. She considered how miserable appeared. He didn't seem to be making it all up, so she allowed herself to consider his story. Her thoughts fell to the fox that wore Chance's pendant, his animal-like senses, fast movements, uncanny hearing, and his miraculous healing ability. It wasn't what she had expected to hear, and it caught her off guard. She wasn't sure what explanation wouldn't be out of the ordinary at this point.

Movement brought her back to the present. Chance stood up and turned to leave.

"Wait, where are you going?" Ana croaked and reached out to him. She didn't want him to go. It hurt to see him turn away from her. She needed him by her side. It was where he belonged.

He muttered, "It's okay. I understand. Just a little too weird."

"Chance, you swear __ you're not messing with me?"

He turned to stare into her teary eyes and shook his head fervently. "No. How could I lie to you and make up stories while you're recovering in the hospital?"

Ana was confused and tried to decide if she was still angry or hurt. "So, it'll take me a while to work this out, but—" She met his cheerless hazel eyes and found what she was searching for. He was still the same person she'd grown to love. Maybe a bit more dynamic than she originally thought. And definitely other-worldly.

She paused with all of her doubts and knew he was telling the truth. The desperation on his face made it clear. But, it would take time to sort out, and she wasn't just going to take his word for it. She required proof.

Ana looked at him and said, "You accepted me with all of my problems when I thought you wouldn't—I could never walk away from you. So, you may have a deeper animal side than, well, anyone. It just hurts too much thinking about being without you _._ " Another tear rolled down her cheek and dropped to the blanket below. "Maybe I didn't know you could turn into a squirrel, but I know your heart. I don't want to give you up."

He walked across the room, silencing her with his swift movement. Chance's face hovered inches away from hers. He seemed to be holding his breath. She guided his hand to her heart.

Ana touched his cheek and said, "Now, assuming you're not kidding, can I see you—what did you call it—shapeshift?"

Chance blushed. "I promise I'll show you, but this isn't the place. When I phase, I leave my clothes behind."

"Okay. But soon—right?" she said with an edge to her voice.

Chance nodded in silence.

Ana glanced down at his arm and remembered something. "How can you heal so fast?"

"When I shapeshift and phase back to my human form, I return to my natural shape. Any injuries I have before are healed when I turn back. I don't know—it's just the way it works. I've never had a broken leg or anything, nothing serious to test it with, but it works for minor stuff."

Ana traced the inside of his forearm where his scrape had once bled. He felt him shiver at her touch. Her mind continued to process his secret when she asked, "So, you're the fox I took pictures of the other week?"

A guilty expression crossed his face. "Yeah."

"Have you visited me as other animals?"

He traced the contour of her face with the tip of his finger. "I visit you almost every night."

He seemed embarrassed or maybe a little ashamed. Ana racked her brain, trying to think of anything that stuck out in her memory. Then, chuckling, she said, "You're the clumsy owl!"

"Hey, it isn't easy learning to fly when you've been walking on two legs your whole life! I'm a beginner. I prefer to be in the form of a mammal. Walking on four legs is easier than flying. I only took the form of the owl so I could fly here and back home faster. After I met you, I wanted to learn more about you. And more recently, when it was clear you were unwell, I wanted to keep an eye on you—I've been concerned."

He caressed her cheek with his warm hand. She closed her eyes at his touch.

He began to snicker. She lifted her lids and questioned, "What?"

"I just remembered before I met you, Mom thought there was something seriously wrong with me—drugs or something. I stopped hanging out with my friends after I changed. Grandfather told her I was just going through a phase, which was sort of the truth. She was relieved when I started working at Kenny's shop, and for her sake I made an effort with my old friends. She was so happy when I met you. I think she was worried she'd never see grandchildren."

Ana burst out giggling. "My mom was worried too. I didn't date or hang out with friends. The first time I brought you around, I remember thinking she wouldn't care if I brought the frog prince home." Ana lifted her brow. "You can't turn into a frog, can you?"

He leaned in and said under his breath, "Kiss me and find out."

Ana leaned in, pressing her lips to his. Within seconds, Chance groaned and pulled back as Ana's elevated heartbeat sounded through the machines. He grew serious and stared into her eyes. Was she responsible for his sadness?

She thought of something else and frowned. "Was I carried by an animal after passing out?"

Chance breathed out and rubbed his brow. "The fastest way I could get you back without hurting you was shifting into a mustang."

Ana put her hand to her mouth.

Chance continued, "I've observed their energy mapping, but I've never been able to take that form before. It's a larger animal and takes more power. I guess I had the incentive when you turned purple." Chance shuddered and added, "Grandfather lifted you over my back, and I ran home. Ruined another pair of jeans. Luckily, I had a pair stashed behind the woodpile I threw on before getting Mom."

Ana didn't understand. What was he talking about?

Her confusion must have been obvious, because Chance explained, "Like I said before, when I shift, my clothes don't come with me. They fall off or get torn, depending on how large I become. I take them off first so they aren't ruined, and when I change back, I'm in my birthday suit. That's why I've stashed clothing around the property—in case of emergencies."

It all fell into place for Ana, as Chance's chiseled form flashed in her thoughts and her cheeks flushed.

A soft knock came from Ana's door. Lost in the moment, she had forgotten where she was. The door swung open to reveal Aiyana in her nurse's uniform. Her long hair was pulled into a tidy braid, which fell down the length of her back.

Aiyana folded her arms and grinned at Chance, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. "Aren't you supposed to be recovering? Off the bed, Mr. Morgan—give the patient some breathing space."

Chance flushed and cleared his throat. He walked over and gave his mother a peck on the cheek, then went to the door. "I know some people who've been waiting for you to wake up. Let me go get your family. They left to grab some lunch in the cafeteria."

"Hurry back?" Ana asked.

"Wild horses couldn't keep me away."

"What were you thinking!" Melissa questioned her daughter, tears welling in her eyes.

A wave of guilt engulfed Ana. She had caused her family anguish. Her foolishness could have killed her.

She hugged her mother, who held her so close Ana wasn't sure she was going to let go. "I'm sorry. I thought Chance was in danger. I heard a cougar and rushed off without thinking. I won't be so thoughtless again. I promise."

"I've been at my wit's end. Thank goodness Aiyana's a nurse. She kept your heart going until the ambulance arrived." Melissa leaned back and wiped away her smeared eye makeup. "The Morgan's are very nice people. I want to have them over for dinner to properly thank them for everything."

She held Ana's face in the palms of her hands, as tears welled up in her eyes again. "Just, please. Take care of yourself. You don't get a do-over, Ana. You don't have nine lives."

Ana couldn't remember ever feeling so bad. Not even when she broke her grandma's crystal vase. Minutes earlier she had been euphoric after the simple words, I love you. What a day for highs and lows.

She stared at her hands as they clutched at the fuzzy blue blanket. Unable to meet her mother's face, she simply nodded her head and closed her eyes, fighting back apologetic tears.

# Chapter 23

"Finally." Ana inhaled a welcome breath of fresh air as she was wheeled out of Sandpoint Hospital.

"You're free," Chance whispered in her ear.

His warm breath breezed by the hairs of her neck and raised goosebumps.

She looked at him over her shoulder. "And wiser too. Now I know I don't need to worry about mountain lions."

He growled in her ear. "That's what you think."

A sedan pulled up to the curb, and she braced her hands on the arms of the wheelchair, preparing to get up. Ana was stiff as she rose to her feet. She gained her balance and walked to the car with Chance's arm around her waist.

Melissa and Eva sat up front. Chance gave her a kiss on the cheek after helping her into the backseat and left to follow them home in his truck.

After two days of observation in the hospital, Ana was happy to come back to her own bedroom in the little blue house at the edge of the forest. Their home seemed cheerful despite the rain trickling down its gutters. The soft lights within exposed its dry, warm interior.

Melissa parked on the driveway and Chance pulled up beside them. Everyone hurried to the front stoop to get out of the rain. They tumbled into the living room. Across the fireplace, a long stretch of papers were taped together into a banner with the words, _Welcome Home Ana,_ written across it. A shower of hand-drawn hearts decorated the sign, and Eva's signature had been carefully scrawled across the bottom.

"Aww, thanks, Eva. It's great! I love it." Ana drew her sister into a bear hug.

Melissa walked into the kitchen and said over her shoulder, "Eva started a pot roast in the crockpot before we left. It should be ready soon—right, D?"

Eva craned at the wall clock and said, "It should be ready in half an hour."

Chance led Ana toward the stairs as her mother and sister shared secretive smiles. "Great. So that means I have time to show her my surprise."

Ana's cheeks flushed. "What surprise? You didn't need to do anything for me."

Ana allowed him to usher her upstairs to her room. The wooden door was closed. Chance stopped in front of it and said, "Okay, shut your eyes."

Ana studied him suspiciously but did as he asked. She heard the door open, and she was guided into her room. Chance left her side for a moment, then his strong hand gripped hers. He squeezed her hand and said, "Okay, open up."

Was she amongst the stars? Soft points of light glimmered around her. An array of Christmas lights shined from the ceiling, gleaming bright.

"Your own night sky, and I picked these are for you, too." Chance handed her a large bunch of Heartleaf Arnica tied with a red ribbon.

"Chance, it's wonderful." Ana leaped into his arms, her hands resting on the back of his neck. She dragged her fingers up his spine and felt him shiver at her touch.

He whispered, "Now, don't go distracting me. I had something I wanted to ask you."

She pulled away puzzled, unsure of what he could possibly want to ask.

"Well, I just wanted to lock it in. I don't want any vampires or wizards cutting in line. Ana, would you be my date for prom?"

Ana laughed at the unexpected invitation. She stopped short when Chance frowned. She didn't want him to think she was laughing at him. "Are you kidding? Of course! It's what—three weeks away?"

Ana pulled back and squinted at a calendar pinned to her wall. The joy of the moment was almost too much. She had always dreamt of going to the prom, although she never would have admitted it. But there was one thing she didn't look forward to.

His brow furrowed. "What?"

She lifted her hand to her sternum. "Oh, it's nothing for you to worry about. It's just going to be a pain finding a dress that covers my scar."

Chance touched his lips to hers. "Don't worry about that. You're beautiful. I've seen you in a hospital gown and ratty sweats. You're like a star shining through it all—beautiful. Get one you like, and don't worry about your scar. It's your badge of courage. Be proud."

Raindrops tapped on the roof when they wandered downstairs and ate dinner.

After they filled themselves with pot roast, Melissa removed dishes from the table. "Well, Ana. You're headed back to school tomorrow."

"Right."

School was something Ana had purposefully forgotten about.

Chance stood, stretched and helped remove the remaining items from the table. "Well, I guess I should get going."

Ana whipped her head around to glare at him. What about his promise? She expected to see proof of his amazing abilities.

He put his finger to his lips and waved her toward the door. She followed him to the entry. They both grabbed their jackets and slipped them on.

Melissa popped her head around the corner and said, "Bye Chance, thanks for everything. You've been a big help. And thank your parents again for me."

Eva jumped up and gave him a giant hug. "Bye, Chance—see you later."

Ana followed him to his truck and said in a loud whisper, "You said you'd show me—why are you leaving?"

Chance stopped, opened his door and pulled something from the cab. He held it out to her with a grin.

"What's this?" Ana grabbed the green duffle bag from his hands. She unzipped it and peered inside with a scowl. Folded jeans and a sweatshirt poked out. A slow grin crept across her face.

"Where should I hide it?" she asked and bit her lip in excitement.

Chance hesitated. "Ana, I don't think tonight's a good night. You just got home from the hospital."

He touched the dark bags under her eyes, and then her plum colored lips. Ana thrust her finger into his chest. "No way! I've been looking forward to it. I'm sitting outside tonight if you come or not—and I suggest you come."

Ana pulled the duffle from his hands, her agitation roiling below the surface.

Chance sighed in defeat. "Okay, but I don't think you should stay up late. Go ahead and stash the bag behind a tree next to your rock. Looks like the rain's stopped for the night, so give me twenty to get home and to check in with the folks and ten to fly back."

Ana watched him drive off before placing the bag out at the trees near her gazing rock, not wanting to answer any questions about where the duffle had come from.

Ana watched TV with Eva to pass the time and tapped her foot against the floor, shaking everything in a close radius. Her sister glared at her from the opposite side of the couch, groaned and slid off to the carpet below.

Melissa walked into the living room and said, "Hey, Eva, it's time to go brush your teeth, and, Ana, were you going to bed early tonight?"

"Um, no. I think I'm gonna head out to the rock since it's stopped raining." She noticed her mother's distress and added, "I'll take the waterproof picnic blanket—I'll be fine. Eva's pot roast gave me a burst of energy."

She grinned, straightened up and forced an energetic appearance. Melissa stood still, and her face clouded over like the sky outside. "Ana, if you get yourself sick, I won't be happy. Remember your promise."

After another moment, Melissa stared at Ana and caved in. "Okay, but not too long. It's still pretty cold out. Wear your jacket—the thick one."

Ana grabbed a picnic blanket, threw on her jacket and went out the back door. She hurried through the forest to her gazing rock and tentatively called out, "Chance?"

The only thing she heard in response were sporadic drips tapping against the ground, so she laid out the blanket on the rock, sat down cross-legged and searched the darkened sky.

After a time, Ana closed her eyes and listened to the wet forest. Tap, tap, thud. She familiarized herself with its noises until she heard soft flapping.

A branch cracked, and her lids flipped open. A large owl was perched on a low-lying pine bough. Ana stood up. Cautious in her approach, she stretched out her hand to touch it. The bird remained still and blinked as her hand slid down its feathered back.

The animal turned its head. Ana pointed in the direction she had hidden Chance's bag and stepped back as its large wings extended in preparation for flight. The owl swooped deeper into the forest and disappeared from sight.

Ana couldn't move. In suspense, her heart fluttered like the owl's wings. Her breath caught as she stared into the empty space where it had vanished.

Ground cover rustled from the spiny covert. As though in a dream, a form emerged. Chance pulled his sweatshirt over his head while he walked forward. Ana noticed his muscular chest before it was covered with black cotton. He stopped before her, looked down to the ground and avoided her eyes.

"Wow," she said in awe.

His shoulders rocked as he laughed in silence. He tilted his head back, his white teeth gleaming in the dark. He drew her into him and held her in a tight embrace.

"So, you haven't changed your mind then?" Chance asked.

"Tch, right." She breathed in the smell of the damp forest and his skin so close to hers. "So, does your grandfather know that you told me?"

Chance rubbed her back. "Yeah, he kinda figured after the whole cougar catastrophe you may have had some questions. He's always been super protective, made me swear I'd never tell anyone, but circumstances have changed now. Don't worry about him—he'll come around."

Ana tucked her hair behind her ear. "So, can I watch you train?"

He paused and answered in hesitation, "Well, how 'bout the day after tomorrow? I'll carry you there since it's too far for you to hike. I don't want you hospitalized again."

"Really?! That would be fantastic!" Ana glanced down the path toward the house, remembering she wasn't supposed to be talking to anyone outside. She lowered her voice to whisper, "I've always wanted to ride a horse. Can you phase into a mustang again?"

Chance cleared his throat and gave a shy smile. "Well, I can try—for you."

She grasped his hand, led him to the blanket and sat down. "I guess I won't need to worry about getting bucked off."

"I'm not your new pet __ you know! I'm more than a cute, furry face!" He pushed her back onto the blanket, and she giggled in response.

"I've always wanted a puppy. Do you like bows?"

Her muffled laughter danced around the fir trees and brambles while the clouds parted. Chance gazed up at the sky and grew serious. "There's something I've been talking about with Grandfather. Shapeshifting isn't the only ability my ancestors discovered. Not many have tried it because it's so risky. There have been some very powerful shifters who were able to heal others. It's dangerous to try, and Grandfather's told me I'm not ready yet, but it's something I'm working toward."

"Chance, you don't need to—"

Chance touched his finger to her lips and silenced her. "It requires the kind of power I don't have—yet. To heal I need to link my energy to another's. It would funnel out of me. It's dangerous to test because it takes twice as much energy to heal another than it does to shapeshift. If there was some condition I wasn't aware of, it could get bad. If I set out to heal a cut, but the injured person had cancer, then I've overcommitted myself. Disconnecting before you're totally drained of energy is near impossible in that situation, which could mean the shifter's death."

Ana shook her head vigorously. There was no way she was willing to allow him to risk himself for her.

He squeezed her hand and said, "I want to help you. I've been training hard to increase my power. That's what we were doing when you found us on the mountain. But grandfather hasn't exactly volunteered more information about it."

Ana grasped his hands and said, "Chance! I don't want you hurting yourself trying to help me. Have faith everything will work out—I do."

She saw his expression and recognized the stubbornness reflected in his eyes. He nodded in agreement, but she could tell the matter wasn't resolved. She would have to keep an eye on him.

# Chapter 24

Ana followed Chance to his porch. Niyol stood in wait on the top step, and she stopped to greeted him. "Hello, sir."

Chance leaped up the steps and rested his hand on his grandfather's shoulder. "Are we ready?"

Niyol nodded with a serious expression and began to lead the way. His steady form was far broader than Ana had previously thought. She hadn't realized he was as tall as Chance. The hunched figure engulfed by the comfy chair didn't represent the person walking before her now.

Niyol paused on the driveway at the mouth of a trail. Ana noticed a woven blanket clutched under his arm and wondered what it was for.

Chance stepped in front of Ana and leaned down. "Time to hop on."

She wrapped her arms around his neck so she could climb on his back. Chance caught and held her legs around his abdomen. He squeezed her tight and started up the trail. Without a sound, he and Niyol moved along the path.

Ana was stunned by their speed. They moved more swiftly than she ever would have guessed. Chance followed in his grandfather's steps with ease, even with the extra load on his back.

Once they reached the top of the ridge, they descended into the meadow where she'd discovered them less than a week ago. Gravity pushed her forward against his back as they descended the trail, and she savored the closeness.

Once they entered the center of the grassy field, Ana slid from Chance's back but kept her hands on his shoulders for support. Only when she was stable, she let go.

Niyol stepped between her and Chance and stared intently into her eyes. He spoke in his deep, melodic voice. "Ana, I know Chance trusts you. But the knowledge you hold has the power to destroy this family—and most of all, Chance. I can see you care for him, but no matter what happens between you two, you must promise to never speak of his powers to anyone."

Ana answered immediately, without a thought, "Of course. I swear on my life I will never tell anyone. I wouldn't do that to him or you."

The lines around his eyes creased as he squinted at her. "I was taught sacrifice is the true way to make a bond."

A glint of silver shone from his palm. Ana realized he held a knife.

"Whoa, grandfather! It's cool. She said she wouldn't tell anyone. I trust her." Chance lowered Niyol's hand and cushioned himself between them. Niyol grumbled and backed off, tucking his weapon into a sheath on his belt.

Some blood was an easy payment to display her intention to keep the family secret. Ana swallowed hard and held her palm out. "I don't mind. I'll do it."

Chance shook his head and met her eyes. "No. It's not necessary. Let's just get started. You can watch from over there." He pointed to a fallen log ten paces away. "I was going to try the mustang again for you. And, I still need to perfect the cougar."

Chance led her to her seat. He placed a soft kiss on her neck before walking back to where Niyol stood. A few whispers were passed between the men.

Ana watched as Chance waved to her with a smile. He pulled off his shirt. Niyol stepped away from his grandson, unfolded the blanket he'd carried, and held up it in his outstretched arms. When Chance disappeared behind the screen, Ana realized what it was for.

She held her breath. The exhilaration was almost too much for her to take. She sat completely still, not wanting to miss a moment.

Niyol's voice was soft. "Focus. Close your eyes and visualize it. Touch it with your mind. Your body knows the form. You can do it again. It will be easier this time. There you go—"

Niyol dropped the blanket, exposing a beautiful chestnut mustang with a dark brown mane. It tossed its head uneasily and snorted.

Ana stood and began to move forward, but Niyol met her gaze and held his hand up. She remained in place as the animal adjusted to its body.

The brown stallion began to walk, occasionally catching its hoof on the earth. The snorting continued, its head whipping around as though it had an itchy nose. After a wet blast from its muzzle, the horse calmed and began to trot in a tight circle.

She couldn't help but smile as she witnessed him explore his new form. In her amusement, she turned to Niyol and thought she noticed a reserved grin. He met her gaze and nodded.

After the horse bucked a few times, it calmed and walked toward Ana. Large russet eyes confronted her before he dipped his muzzle to her hand. She placed her cool fingers on his head and felt his muscles twitch and quiver at her touch. The mustang moved sideways, and her hand drifted down the breadth of its strong back. After a whinny, Chance turned to look at her.

"What—you want me to get on?" Ana said between giggles.

He lowered his head. With quivering legs, she stepped onto the log and grabbed a handful of the horse's mane in one hand. Her other hand moved to his back. In an awkward motion, she was able to pull and half jump onto his back. She settled in place, gripping the mane so tight the blood drained from her knuckles.

"I've never done this before," she said in warning.

The mustang whinnied in response and shook its. Ana imagined he would be laughing if he could.

"Right—I guess you haven't either," she mumbled.

Chance moved forward cautiously. After a loop in the meadow, he began to pick up speed, trotting through the grass.

Ana's happy laughter encouraged a canter. Her hair pulled back in the breeze, and the mustang's warm muscular body moved through the wilderness like it belonged there.

This form was comfortable. It took some getting used to, although after transforming into other four-legged animals, Chance adjusted easily. His face felt strange—his nose in particular. It tingled for a while, then the sensation faded.

Chance slowed down, concerned Ana would tire from holding on. She leaned forward, hugged his massive neck and whispered, "I love you."

He snickered and stomped his foot twice on the ground. Chance walked her back to the log so Ana could slide off his back. She rubbed his snout, and he leaned his long muzzle against her. She rested her forehead against his as she held his jaw in her grasp. He had too much to say and couldn't in this form, so he returned to his grandfather.

Niyol lifted the blanket again and blocked Ana's view. After the transformation was complete, Chance wrapped it around his human body and walked over to Ana with a broad smile.

"So, you love me?" he said and lifted her up with ease.

Ana avoided his gaze, but she couldn't for long. Chance absorbed her hands within his and stared into her eyes. Time stood still.

Chance kissed her nose, chuckled and said, "Any other wishes I can fulfill?"

She accepted him so openly it baffled him, but he didn't linger on it. He enjoyed her hands on his skin. His flesh burned below her fingertips.

"And here I was thinking I was the lucky one."

He pulled back, uncomfortable with Niyol's gaze on them and returned his focus to his training, phasing into his cougar form. It was easier for him to revisit this shape compared to last time. It didn't require the same amount of focus when he grew familiar with an animal's structure. The more accustomed he was with a mapping, the easier it was. It didn't burn up as much energy.

He stalked around the meadow as a giant wildcat, although this time he didn't screech. The unpleasant outcome from his growling the other day remained a bitter memory. But, he did creep through the tall grass, recalling his struggle with shifting into cougar form the first time. Shifting seemed so much harder before he met Ana. Now his energy flowed with purpose.

After each practice session, his power reserve increased. His focus intensified as his confidence grew. Chance wanted to continue so he could experiment with healing. It was his priority now—training. Nothing else mattered.

Following Ana's first time out with them, Chance practiced every day. Power expansion was his singular focus.

Niyol remained composed and quiet when he spoke to him. "It takes time. Do not rush. To truly understand the way your abilities work, it takes focus and attention. This cannot be measured in a week, month or even a year." But his instruction turned to a warning. "Healing is not something you should try yet. It is too dangerous. It requires more energy than you have."

Then, he said the word Chance had begun to loathe, "Patience."

Chance had very little, if any. He was anxious. Time wasn't on his side. He knew Ana's health could decline at any time, and he didn't want her to suffer through a transplant.

He listened to his grandfather's warnings, but it only pushed Chance to train harder. He needed more energy to heal. Like training for a weightlifting competition, he needed to bulk up and fast. Unfortunately, there was no special drink or exercise that could speed up the process.

He had to do it the hard way. But Ana was worth it.

# Chapter 25

Chance snuck up behind Ana at lunch period and pulled her away from any listening ears. His bright eyes and wide smile made her heart patter.

He whispered in her ear, "Can you come over tonight?"

His enthusiasm made her curious. She raised an eyebrow at him. "Sure, what's up? Something going on?"

He tugged her against his chest and said mysteriously, "We're supposed to have a storm later. There could be lightning."

"And why would I want to come over during a lightning storm? You aren't training, are you?" She wasn't quite sure if this was a safe idea.

"The electricity in the air helps expand my energy. It's perfect for training. It lets me phase into larger forms I couldn't take otherwise. The larger the form, the more power it requires. It also takes a lot out of me when I take a new form." He whispered into Ana's ear, holding her against him, "And tonight I'm going to try a bear."

She was still getting used to the fact he was so amazing. She never would have thought lightning would benefit him. Ana shrugged. "I wouldn't miss it. But are you sure it's safe?"

He kissed her forehead and zipped her jacket all the way up to her chin. "You'll be safe with me. But dress warmly—don't want you catching a cold."

She rolled her eyes. "Okay, Mom."

That night after Melissa returned home from work, Ana grabbed a coat and headed to Chance's house. The clouded sky left the landscape gray and bleak. Ana's bright yellow van cut through the shadowed forest and carried her to the dimly lit home at the end of the drive.

She snuggled into the fuzzy lining of her coat as she walked around the house to the front door and rang the bell. She moved her feet up and down, trying to keep warm. Chance opened the door and waved her in. Ana didn't hesitate darting through the entryway.

Chance led her to the dining room. Ben was at the table with his fork poised above his dinner. There were two empty place settings and one plate with half eaten food.

Ben welcomed her with a smile as he wiped his mouth with a napkin. "Hi, Ana. How're you tonight?"

She breathed out. "Oh, I'm fine. I've been busy studying for finals, so I'm ready for a break."

Chance invited her to sit down at the table and asked, "Did you eat yet? I was just finishing up. Grandfather's already done and getting ready."

Ana shook her head. "No, I ran out of the house too quickly."

"Let me grab you a plate really quick." Chance walked out of the dining room and through the archway.

Ben gripped his fork in his hand, ready to take another bite. "Chance has been busy studying too. I hope he didn't drag you out here if you should be resting or studying instead."

"Oh, no, not at all. I'm burnt out for today. I couldn't study if my brain allowed it."

Chance walked back in with a plate full of steaming rice, green beans, and roast beef. Aiyana followed him, her hands sheathed in a pair of dripping yellow gloves and gave Ana a careful hug before going back into the kitchen.

Ben swallowed a mouthful of food and asked, "So, you guys are going out in the storm? Now, we're responsible for Ana while she's here. I don't want to make a habit of taking her to the hospital. You take care of her tonight, you hear me?"

Chance glared at his father. "I'm the last person who would want to hurt her. Grandfather will be with us. Trust me, I wouldn't put her in danger."

They ate their meal as fast as they could, rinsed their empty plates in the sink and put them in the dishwasher. Chance went upstairs and came back with a folded blanket.

"Won't you get cold shifting in the storm?" Ana whispered.

"The cold doesn't bother me much anymore. My body seems to regulate my temperature no matter what it's like outside. I'll be fine." Chance held up a folded square of fabric. "This blanket's for you to keep warm, and Grandfather's bringing another for me."

She zipped up her coat and flipped her hood up. He opened the blanket to envelop her in its folds. Chance pulled on a rain slicker just as his parents came into the entryway.

"What should I say—have fun? Keep an eye on Ana, we don't want her getting sick." Aiyana rubbed Ana's shoulder, which was hidden somewhere in the depths of the blanket.

"No one has her interest more at heart than I do, Mom. Don't worry."

Niyol came downstairs with folded woven fabric in his arms. This time Ana knew what it was for.

"Goodbye, Father," Aiyana said and kissed his lined cheek. Niyol nodded and returned a kiss to her youthful face.

The three left the house, moving briskly down the driveway. Ana took her place on Chance's back and rocked around as they sprinted through the wilderness.

They arrived at the field just as a rumble echoed through the valley. Ana sat on her log and tried to settle in. She understood the importance of staying out of the way so Chance wouldn't get distracted. Sometimes he had a hard time controlling his form. It could be dangerous being near him while he occupied a shape that had the potential to hurt her.

Another thunderous explosion reverberated through the landscape. Ana hunched under the blanket, tucked her hands into the folds around her and peered out at the two forms in the meadow.

Chance looked over at Ana and found her stooped over in a lumpy pile on the log.

Niyol held up the blanket and asked his grandson, "Are you ready? It's time to sit."

Chance pulled off his clothes, sat at his grandfather's feet and closed his eyes. The blanket was draped across his lap. He opened his mind to the natural world around him, sensing wildlife skittering behind the tree wall. The hairs on his arms lifted as he manipulated the electricity in the earth and the crisp evening air. Movement stilled in the clearing and quiet fell through the forest. Small watchful eyes peered out from the dark.

His grandfather's voice broke the silence. "Now feel yourself pushing outward. Absorb what's around you. Focus on your core expanding, growing."

Chance recognized the static within himself, collected it in a smooth circumference and pulled in the available current outside of his body. The energy from the air and earth mixed with his power, building within while he maintained control.

"Remember the bear," his grandfather muttered. "Think of the time you observed it, mapping its imprint. See him in your mind, and welcome the form to your body."

Chance thought of the time he'd hiked through the mountains and discovered a grizzly amongst the pines. He'd held the animal's attention long enough to study its intricate mapping before it grew agitated. He was forced to phase into an eagle and fly to safety.

Now, his thoughts tangled with the wet black nose, the large bulky body, and sharp intelligent eyes. Chance breathed in, opened up his senses to become one with the bear. Needle-like prickles coursed through his body.

Chance struggled to keep balance, grasping at his new form. He pulled at his blurred senses and attempted to sharpen his foggy eyes like the focus on a camera. He stared ahead at his grandfather's face, his eyes homing in on Niyol's nose. Disappointed his eyesight wasn't better, he hoped the other senses would compensate.

He sniffed the air around him and recognized Ana's and Niyol's familiar scents. He also caught the faint smell of a buck which must have passed through hours earlier. He lifted his long snout and pulled in the thick aroma of rotted pine needles, damp earth, and a fire ant colony in a decomposing tree stump. He was excited by his new ability.

A brilliant burst of lightning startled him. He sought his grandfather's face once again. Chance grumbled, then tentatively stepped forward to test the range of movement of his new hulking form.

Niyol held out his arm toward the forest and said, "Go try it out, Chance. We'll be waiting for you here."

Ana stared at the huge bear stumbling across the murky field. It slowly gained its footing before dissolving into the forest's architecture.

Niyol joined her on the log. His face was turned toward the place his grandson had disappeared. "He needs to get used to this new form. The extra power from the lightning storm helped him phase into the bear. The first step is changing form, the next is keeping control."

Ana fidgeted with her hands for a moment before she said, "So, I've been wondering... I'm not sure I understand what Chance said about the thunderbird. Was it a real animal, or what?"

She didn't know if Niyol was protective about this information and hoped her naivety wouldn't make him mad.

Niyol took a slow breath. "Well, the form goes back, far back. My ancestors created it. Only powerful shifters can safely create shapes they can only imagine. It is dangerous experimenting."

"So, it wasn't a real animal?"

"No. Only real to those who witnessed it."

Ana became more comfortable in their conversation and settled onto the bumpy log. She pointed toward the forest where she last saw the bear. "It's amazing to watch him shift—I wish I that kind of power."

Ana and Niyol scanned the dense forest line. He faced her in the darkness. When their eyes locked, she was held by the light in his eyes. Although it was dark, she could see he was searching for something.

He murmured, "You let yourself be guided by fear, so you can never reach your full potential."

The words hit her with force. What did he mean she was guided by fear?

Before she could wonder any longer, he continued to speak, "You are no different from any other, yet different in every way. Everyone dies—in this, you are no different. What you do while you are alive _is_ the difference." Niyol held his hand inches away from her chest. "Your heart makes you different, and that is the blessing. You have a deep strength you haven't yet used. You have the power in you, you are unique."

Time stood still as each word pounded into her chest, as though the words themselves cracked it open. Pain flooded out from an emotional hole inside, and she realized her face was wet with tears. He sat still beside her as he stared intently into the ebony woodland.

When she couldn't cry anymore and the last of the pain had trickled out of her, a cool breath filled her lungs and radiated out her body. That was the moment she chose to leave behind all the angst she had clung to. She didn't want to die in fear. She needed to live while she could. An entirely different attitude began to surface. Choices appeared that had been invisible to her. Ana's life was waiting for her.

"Thank you," she whispered to him.

Niyol's creased face turned to her. "I've led a good life. I met my love and lived happily for a long time. But I've learned that if you have a power, you're obligated to use it. Everyone has a power, Ana."

Bushes rustled at the edge of the forest. Chance's immense body crashed through the shrubbery. He tucked into a roll and flopped onto the ground in the field. Ana giggled and Niyol smiled, clearly amused by Chance's attention-grabbing performance.

The bear's form lifted up and loped toward the two figures on the log. He stopped before them and gave a soft growl, his lips extending in articulation.

Ana asked him, "Did you enjoy scaring Thumper and Bambi?"

# Chapter 26

"Now, that one's pretty. It brings out your cans." Aunt Tera's voice rose over Ana's shoulder.

She flinched, trying to block out her aunt's comments, unsure how she'd finessed her way into the shopping trip. It may have had to do with Tera boasting to Melissa about knowing all the best dress shops around the lake.

A wall of mirrors stretched before Ana as she pivoted in place, frowning at the flashy turquoise dress. Her scar screamed for her attention, peeking out from the lacey bodice. She let her eyes blur, and its sharp line faded. Her new attitude told her to pick the prettiest dress and proudly display __ the line that ran down her chest, but it challenged her natural instincts to cover herself up.

Melissa walked up with two more dresses. "I think you're going to love this one. Don't think—just put it on."

Melissa pointed to a dark green dress hidden by a black one. The fact it had a drop neck didn't get past Ana. She lifted her eyebrows, but she held her hand out anyway, grabbed them and sailed into her dressing room. She zipped and fastened the dress and pushed open the changing room door.

"What are you waiting for?"

"Come on out and show us how beautiful you are," the women chorused.

Ana sighed, straightened as though someone was pulling her strings and glided out in front of the mirrors, walking tall.

Eva jumped forward in her seat. "Ooh, I like that one. You look like a movie star!"

Melissa dabbed at her tears with the edge of her shirt. "Oh, Ana. You look, well, beautiful."

"Lovely. Truly, sweetie," Aunt Tera said, clearly at a loss, as though all of her embarrassing comments had been used up.

Ana appraised herself. The green satin dress clung to her figure and dropped in a swirl of fabric at her feet. The neckline plummeted down, exposing her pale skin. The thin white scar screamed for her attention as it plunged beneath the silken fabric. She shook her head and forced the negative voice away. A tall, proud girl reflected back at her.

"You look so grown up." Melissa raised an eyebrow. "That dress could stop traffic. I'm not sure I should let you go out looking so—adult."

Ana inspected her mother's proud grin through the mirror.

"I bet we could find a drape or scarf for you to cover yourself with," Melissa said.

"But that would cover my scar." Ana pulled her shoulders back and gazed at her badge of honor, as Chance had put it. She challenged herself to shy away from her reflection and stood tall.

Her mother's brows knitted together. "You aren't trying to cover your scar anymore?"

Ana lifted her chin. "No. I've decided it's time to move forward. I don't care who knows. I won't let it affect me from living my life."

Aunt Tera and Eva exchanged surprised glances, both raised their eyebrows and shrugged.

"I'm proud of you, baby," Melissa whispered. "That makes me happy. Does that mean you want the dress?"

Ana turned in the mirror and assessed her glamorous reflection. She thought about going to the prom with Chance wearing a black tux. The inner vault labeled "wishful thinking" had been thrown open. She was living the daydream she had kept locked away from herself. She blinked, her throat tightened and she had a hard time swallowing.

"This is the one."

A light knock came from Ana's door.

Small twinkling lights glowed softly. Ana saw her reflection in the window; a ghostlike apparition overlaid the dark shadows of trees outside. Green satin shimmered on the contours of her body. Her dark hair was swept on top of her head with a pretty hair clip Melissa had lent her, and a few strands curled their way down her exposed back.

Too anxious to face the door, she said, "Come in."

Through the window's reflection, she saw the door open.

"Close your eyes," Chance's said from behind.

She breathed out slowly, letting her lids slide shut. A moment later something cold draped around her neck. The surprise left her chest frozen, and she let out a stilted breath. Ana opened her eyes, laid her hand on her chest and glanced down to inspect a new sparkling necklace.

"I had Dad make it for you. Rainbow Moonstones. I hope you like it. It's not the traditional corsage."

Strands of pale stones entwined her neck in a decorative bramble. The small, faceted tear shapes encircled her neck and shone iridescently.

"It's perfect. Thank you, Chance." Ana turned around and faced her Prince Charming.

Her eyes stung as Chance's eyes widened. He lifted his eyebrow and shook his head. She had a hard time breathing.

"Speaking of perfect. You're amazing, Ana."

Her cheeks flushed, and she turned her eyes to the floor. "Thanks, and you look perfectly handsome."

"Well, there's a camera attached to a really excited mother downstairs. She's waiting for us—we should go. Anyway, if we don't leave now I may have second thoughts about taking you out looking so __ beautiful. I may need to take bear form to fight off all the guys who'll be staring at you," he said with a chuckle.

Chance offered her his elbow, and she reached out, happy to anchor herself to him. She took a deep breath before they started downstairs.

"Oh, baby! You two look wonderful. Okay, stand together so I can get a picture!" Melissa struggled with Ana's camera and seemed confused. Ana had set it on automatic and had instructed her to press the button, but in her excitement, she must have forgotten Ana's simple instructions.

"Oh, right." Melissa held the camera up to her eye and a blinding flash burst through the room.

After a series of photos, Ana and Chance finally escaped the little blue house and walked into the night. They drove to Clark Bend High School, and Chance escorted Ana to the gym. Students dressed to impress lined up and waited to enter. The sound of music and laughter filled the air as they joined the party.

The prom photographer was set up at the door and took photos of couples as they entered. A white trellis with fake roses entwining its base and an ocean backdrop hung from behind.

Ana stared at the scene and tried to piece together what the theme was supposed to be. When it was their turn in front of the camera, she forced a nervous smile.

"That'll be one for the mantle," Ana muttered as they entered the gym.

Chance laughed at her, pulled her close and kissed the top of her head. "You want me to go maul the camera? I'll leave no trace."

"Oh, my hero!" Ana laughed.

Through the night they danced and rested until Ana's burdensome heart left her wilted. Chance pulled her to rest on a bench while he went to retrieve her coat and his parked truck.

They arrived back home just past midnight. Ana peered through the living room window to confirm her mother wasn't up waiting. She stood on her tiptoes, then Chance lifted her and their eyes locked. As was ritual now, he lingered in anticipation of the awaited kiss. It started slowly, but when their lips moved more fervently, they paused in their embrace, both clearly sensing Ana's pounding heart.

Ana groaned, "I hope someday I can kiss you without worrying about my heart stopping."

She gave an uncomfortable giggle, leaned her head against his chest to listen to his strong heartbeat. Chance remained silent. He held her until she pulled away. Still as a guardian, he watched her enter the darkened blue house. Ana peeked out the window at him staring into the sky until a shooting star streaked across the vaulted expanse.

A moment later, his figure was gone.

# Chapter 27

Finals week was over in a flurry.

Ana and Chance studied every day after school. There was no time for lessons with his grandfather. It had to wait for the following week. Chance was annoyed and agitated about the delay in his training, but he kept a close eye on Ana, who was totally depleted of energy.

He took her to her routine doctor's visit and was disappointed to learn her condition had continued to deteriorate since the heart procedure. Chance didn't expect a miracle, but it still stung.

After Ana scheduled another checkup, they left, eager to escape the hospital walls for the fresh outside air. They drove back to Clark Bend early enough in the afternoon to allow time for Chance to train. At his house, they found Niyol in a wooden chair on the porch.

Chance walked up to him. "Hello, Grandfather. Feel like going out?"

In response, Niyol stood and nodded. After retrieving a blanket, they hiked to their private training ground. The sun shone, warming the swaying grass in the meadow. A raven cawed at them as they entered the valley. Perched on Ana's log, it flicked its tail in agitation. When they approached, it flew away, clearly perturbed to lose its sunny spot, squawking and scolding them as it arched through the sky.

Ana walked to her regular station and sat on the log.

"Do you want to take bear form again?" Niyol asked as he opened the blanket to screen Chance from Ana.

"Sure. It's getting easier for me to take its shape."

Chance settled at his grandfather's feet after he stripped his clothes off and set them in a pile. He covered himself with the blanket so Ana could watch the transformation. He closed his eyes in silent meditation. His skin prickled, and his body arched. The tingle from his fur waving in the breeze gave him chills. Chance stared at his immense shadow and reared high onto his hind feet. He towered above Niyol, stretching out his club-like arms.

Chance enjoyed bear shape. His strength surpassed any other form, and his sense of smell was immeasurably effective. It was quickly becoming his favorite embodiment.

He paraded around the meadow to test his senses, and then returned to his grandfather who held out the blanket. Chance shrank behind it as he returned to his human form, wrapped the blanket around his waist, and sat down at Niyol's feet.

"Grandfather, I can take bear form. My power has grown, so I want to start working with healing now."

Niyol's turned his softened eyes to his grandson. "I know why you're working so hard. I understand the pressure you have put yourself under. But, it is still unsafe for you to practice. Unfortunately, you cannot practice on Ana or myself. I am an old man, and Ana has structural—imperfections. We would pull every last spark of your essence from you. It is deadly to try, only the masters were able to because there was little risk of dying."

"So, is there a master shapeshifter I can ask? Are there others around like me?"

Niyol sighed and said, "Now is not the time for that talk."

Chance dropped his head into his hands and bellowed loudly. The sound reverberated through the open meadow.

"Look at me," his grandfather said.

Chance returned his gaze to his grandfather.

"You need to listen closely to me. This is very important. Healing takes more than twice as much power than transformation. You are taking your energy and changing something outside of yourself. It is very different from changing your own cells. When you extend your own power to heal someone, a vacuum is created between yourself and the patient. Your energy gets drawn into the subject. Depending on the sickness or injury, it can be a gentle pull or a forceful vacuum. If you commit to healing beyond your well of power, it can kill you if you can't break the connection. Remember this, Chance. Frustrating, I know. But anything worth learning takes time. Some individuals take what isn't theirs, but they never really own it, because they didn't earn it. Do you understand?"

Chance nodded, but he wasn't really listening.

Niyol continued, "I know you want to help Ana. I care about her fate as well, but is it worth your life?"

Chance sat in silence. Ana rose and walked cautiously toward them. She stopped beside Chance and studied his face.

"What's wrong?" Ana's eyes narrowed.

Niyol patted Chance's arm and said, "For now, let's work on cultivating your power. You still have not achieved thunderbird. It is a true challenge, taking a unique form you can only envision in your mind."

Chance nodded. Torment and anger radiated throughout his body. He shrugged his shoulders and lifted himself off the ground with little effort. "Fine. Thunderbird. Let's do it."

Chance's recklessness, partnered with desperation, deadened him inside.

Niyol seemed to appraise his grandson's new façade. "It would be best to work with the bald eagle first. It is a large bird which should help you take thunderbird form."

"Should help me?" Chance sneered, his shoulders tensed and his fists balled. "Why is it you're so vague about such important things? So many questions I ask, you just ignore. Don't you trust me enough to tell me the truth? Or don't you know?"

"Chance!" Ana said with furrowed brows.

As if he'd been snapped with a rubber band, Chance jerked his eyes to her. He'd forgotten she was there. Shame traced its icy fingers along his flesh, and he shook his head.

"I'm sorry, Grandfather. Forgive me. I don't mean to be unkind or ungrateful."

"I understand, Chance." Niyol never flinched through his grandson's tantrum. "Now, I believe you have the eagle mapped already. Am I right?"

Chance nodded shamefaced, unable to speak.

Niyol stared at Chance. "I know you weren't interested in it before because you didn't favor flying. I believe you are more familiar now? Getting more practice recently?"

Ana and Chance exchanged grins. Chance broke down and chuckled. "I'm pretty good now. I've perfected the horned owl."

Chance sank back into the billowing grass at Niyol's feet, shook his head and closed his eyes.

The next day Chance sat before Niyol in their grassy field without Ana there to observe. Bright spots of color splashed through the long stalks. Wildflowers were rushing to bloom, seeking the warm sunlight.

Chance's eyes were closed in meditation as Niyol guided him through an unfamiliar transformation. "Listen carefully, Chance. Envision this in your mind. Your ancestors cultivated the power of a great bird with a body the size of a human—its wingspan, thirty feet. The wings were said to be the color of cinnamon with white tips dipped in snow. Its large talons were used for ripping and tearing and yellow eyes viewed the world with wisdom.

"Now, Chance, imagine this great animal—feel yourself soaring through the skies. Feel the wind through your wings, lifting you, taking you where you wish to go."

Chance's energy pulsed, ready at his bidding. His body tingled as he imagined a great raptor so large it could cut through the Earth's atmosphere as though it were made solely for him, existing only for him.

His pores burned and prickled. He pushed past it and clung to the creature in his imagination. A screeching cry erupted from his chest. His lungs and organs burned, and the acute pain ended as he finalized the form.

Chance immediately knew it had gone wrong when he zeroed in on his grandfather's face. From his height, he knew he wasn't as big as he should have been. He stretched himself out and looked from side to side, trying not to lose balance.

Long feathers draped from his arms where wings should have been. He lifted his hands to his face. A beak extended where his nose once was. His skin was layered with soft downy feathers, although his eyes seemed unaltered.

He was frightened. It had been a long time since a transformation had gone so wrong, and he was thankful he couldn't see himself. His grandfather's reaction was enough.

Niyol cleared his throat. With his wide eyes, he asked, "Does it hurt?"

Chance shook his head. It didn't feel good either. He would have to describe the pins and needles discomfort later. It was probably the feathers tugging at his flesh.

"That didn't go well. It can take trial and error. Do not get discouraged, Chance. This is the hardest form to take, especially if you don't have an example to study and map. Times have changed. My father learned the form from his father as each generation passed it down." Niyol seemed sad as he continued, "I am sorry I can't personally teach you the shape. It's my place as your teacher. But there is something I may be able to give you to help."

Chance tried to stand still to center his energy to change back into his human form. Were his legs different lengths? He wobbled and teetered uncontrollably. Finally, he focused enough and returned to his normal shape.

Chance cleared his throat and asked halfheartedly, not entirely sure he wanted to hear the answer, "Was it as bad as I think?"

Niyol's frown accentuated the lines on his face. "I shouldn't have encouraged you to try—that was dangerous."

"Can we try again later?"

Niyol shook his head. "I am uncertain. You should take familiar forms before attempting it again. What do you feel like right now?"

Chance grinned and said, "Bear. It's my favorite."

"Very well. Let's work on expanding your energy. You can start with bear and work your way down the chain. Let's see how many transformations you can do before you run out of power. Remember, leave enough strength to change back, or we'll be stuck out here. I don't think your mother would take it well if you went home for dinner in squirrel form."

Chance laughed for the first time that day. "No, but she may not complain about her grocery bills anymore."

And for a moment, their joking eased the weight of his disappointment.

# Chapter 28

On Friday afternoon, Ana stood in her room shrouded in yellow polyester, grasping a blue graduation cap. Her reflection in a small star-shaped mirror revealed her light rose cheeks, which outshone even her robes.

She walked into the hallway and bumped into her sister.

Eva blew by like a hummingbird and entered her pink room. "I forgot my sweater."

Ana was halfway down the stairs before Eva brushed by her again. Melissa waited for them in the living room with Ana's black camera around her neck. This time she remembered what to do and held her finger on the button as she waited for the girls to hug. "Oh, don't you two look pretty. Stand together and let me get a picture."

After Melissa swapped places with Eva for a photo with Ana, they gathered their belongings and headed to the high school.

When they arrived, Ana left her mother and sister to meet up with the senior class in the auditorium. As she approached the room of excited graduates, arms wrapped around her waist, and warm breath tickled her neck. She spun too quickly to face Chance, and he held her steady until her headrush passed.

"Hello, beautiful. Ready to graduate?"

She tilted her head. "More than ready. How about you?"

He leaned forward and placed a gentle kiss on her lips. "I'm ready to spend all my free time with you."

Ana's mind went blank, and she forgot her surroundings. A throat cleared, and they paused. Ana opened her eyes.

Laura stood grinning at the two of them, slightly embarrassed. "Hey, guys—just wanted to say congrats!"

Ana hugged Laura. "Thanks, you too!"

The three of them joined the rest of their group and listened to the principal, who came to lecture them before the ceremony. They tried to pay attention to the endless instructions that followed and were relieved when he left to begin the proceedings.

Clark Bend High School had seventy-nine graduating students, and the event took under an hour. When Ana walked across the stage to accept her diploma, a loud shout, which only could have originated from Uncle Jace, rang through the auditorium. She turned to smile and wave, and a blinding flash left her staggering off the stage.

"Mom," she muttered to herself and chuckled.

After the last graduate crossed the platform, the principal thanked the audience and the air filled with spinning blue caps and loud shouts. Chance and Ana met up among the tangle of folding chairs.

Then the customary sound of familial embarrassment caught up to her. Aunt Tera rushed up to give Ana a tight squeeze. "Ana, I thought you were going to fall on your face up there. Your mother sure has timing. I saw the picture though, it turned out nice. You would have never known you were about to fall off the stairs!"

Ana pulled away just in time to get swept up in Uncle Jace's arms. "That was great. It felt like the time I caught a thirty-inch steelhead."

Aunt Tera seemed embarrassed by her husband. "You can just say you're proud. Really, Jace. I don't know why you don't just say it."

Ana patted his arm. "It's okay. I know you're proud."

More voices joined their group as Chance's parents approached them. Aiyana's arms opened and entwined her son. "Congratulations, honey. You too, Ana. You guys looked great up there."

Melissa and Ben gave each other a warm hug. While the group chatted, Aunt Tera slapped Uncle Jace's belly with the back of her hand and said, "Go on. Give it to her."

Uncle Jace widened his eyes and tucked his hand into his back pocket to pull out a wrinkled blue envelope.

Tera winked at Ana. "I see I should have put it in my purse."

He handed the card to Ana, who was only too familiar with the humiliation of Aunt Tera's scorching spotlight. "It's okay. It's the thought that counts."

She accepted it and unsealed the envelope. As she opened the card, something slipped free and fluttered to the ground. Before she could reach the floor, Chance snagged it and handed it to her.

"Thanks." Ana glanced at the check and faced her aunt and uncle. "Thank you sooo much. That's very generous of you."

Aunt Tera blushed and grew quiet. "Well, we thought you could use the money for school or whatever it was you planned on doing. We know you want to travel."

Melissa's eyes were aglow, and it was clear she was overjoyed about her daughter's accomplishment. Ana had achieved more than a diploma. She was alive.

When Chance and Ana entered his house, they were welcomed with balloons and ribbons. He was pleased to see food laid out on the dining table buffet style, and a burst of colorful flowers centered the ambrosia.

Aiyana walked in from the kitchen with a bowl in her hands. "Hi, guys. What do you think?"

Ana's eyes passed over the table. "It's great. I can't wait to try everything."

Niyol's voice rose from behind the graduates. "Congratulations to you both."

They turned to face him, and Ana was surprised to see his hands held out to each of them. She accepted what he placed in her palm. "Thank you,"

Chance held his own gift and began to study it.

Niyol caught Chance's eye. "This was passed to me from my father through many generations. Keep it protected. I believe it will prove to be useful—somehow."

A huge claw extended from Chance's hand, like a scythe. He inspected it, puzzled. Was it a fossil? It was far too large to belong to anything he had ever seen.

Niyol rounded his attention to Ana, and his gaze softened. "This is something I've had a long time. I gave it to my wife a lifetime ago, but now I think it belongs to you."

While he spoke, she held the silver ring between her fingertips and slid it onto her finger. It was a simple band but had an intricate feather design. Chance was surprised by his grandfather's gesture. Niyol cared more for Ana than he'd previously thought.

"It's an eagle feather." Niyol continued, "Something sacred. They represent courage and guidance. Eagle feathers were used by medicine men as tools in healing because of their power. This reminder may bring you closer to your potential."

Chance wondered what his grandfather meant but didn't want to interrupt.

Ana admired it with wide eyes. "Thank you, Niyol. It's beautiful. Are you sure?"

She was family now. Niyol had accepted Ana. She held a family secret that had never been shared with Aiyana.

His grandfather shook his head and touched Ana's hand. "It's yours."

A loud knock at the front door drew their attention. Melissa's loud compliments rose from the entry. "Isn't this a beautiful home—and so big. I love how you've decorated it."

Melissa and Eva were welcomed into the living room. Eva's eyes went right to the food.

Aiyana carried in a stack of plates and set them on the table. "Well, if you're ready, we can begin eating."

Everyone milled toward the piles of steaming meat, potatoes, and grilled vegetables. Eva stood with a plate in her hands, eyes closed, as she inhaled the aroma from each tray. Aiyana stood beside her with an appreciative grin.

Ana and Chance sat beside each other on the brown suede couch while they tucked into their food. Eva placed herself beside Aiyana and quizzed her about ingredients. "Is there rosemary in the beef? And orange?"

Aiyana answered in appreciation for her new little friend. "Why, yes. You have excellent taste buds. Do you cook?"

The phone rang in the kitchen, which interrupted their conversation. Aiyana ran off to answer it. Melissa and Ben continued their discussion as the soft melody of classical music danced through the air.

A moment later Aiyana wandered into the living room with a confused look. "Father, you have a phone call. It's George."

Niyol's gaze darted to the kitchen doorway. He rose from his chair and walked through the room as though something unwelcome lay ahead.

Chance turned his head and caught his mother's eye. "George, the ranch manager? Did he say why he was calling?"

Aiyana shrugged and said, "No, you'll have to ask when he's off the phone."

He ate in silence until his grandfather reentered the room. Chance followed him with his eyes and sniffed the air. Was it fear he smelled? Niyol lowered himself into his recliner and stared at the thunderbird weaving on the wall.

Chance walked over to his grandfather and squatted beside him. "What's wrong?"

"Not now, Chance."

Chance raised an eyebrow and snorted.

"Not now," Niyol said again, avoiding eye contact. Chance returned to his place next to Ana without consolation.

"What's up?" Ana asked before popping a piece of bread into her mouth.

He turned his head toward his grandfather, whose hardened expression worried Chance. "I don't know, but something's wrong. Stay after dinner—I can drive you home later."

Niyol seemed aware he was being monitored throughout the evening but kept his eyes averted. A growing anxiety took root in and spread throughout Chance's body, tensing his muscles and filling his mind.

# Chapter 29

After Melissa's headlights wove down the drive and disappeared into the night, Chance approached his grandfather again. But before he could speak, Niyol shook his head and said, "Not in front of your parents. Let's go stargaze on the porch."

Chance followed his grandfather to the back door, and Ana grabbed her jacket. Before Niyol slipped outside onto the deck, he said to Aiyana who was doing dishes with Ben, "I'm going to teach the kids some constellations out back. It'll be a little while."

Aiyana waved her gloved hand as they dissolved into the darkness. Chance remained close behind his grandfather, worried he might try to escape, but Niyol settled onto the wooden stairs. Ana and Chance sat beside him and waited for him to speak.

His grandfather cast him a worried glance. "First, I recommend you take Ana home. If you love her and want to protect her, she should not get involved."

Chance exchanged a look with Ana and shrugged. "Well, whatever you tell me, I'll tell her later, so you might as well tell us both now."

Niyol faced her again and asked, "Are you sure you want to hear this? It could risk your safety."

She took a shaky breath. "If Chance is in danger, I want to know. My life's already balanced on a knife, so I might as well."

Niyol sighed and focused on the stars above, avoiding eye contact with either of them. "This story begins a long time ago. When I was a young teenager, I lived on the reservation in Arizona with my brothers, mother, and father. My father was a shapeshifter descended from the direct line of the original one. Stories of our ancestors were passed down by every generation, something our family was proud of and careful to protect.

"My father always taught us power should be used to keep balance in the universe. There were other shifters who chose the path of imbalance and destruction. It was these evildoers who forever ruined the name of shapeshifters, and that was why we were to never reveal what my father truly was—to anyone." Niyol paused to look at Ana and said, "My two older brothers started behaving differently when they were older teenagers. I didn't know what was happening—but my father did. One day my middle brother phased into a small bobcat right in front of me. I was surprised and envious. At first, I admired them. They were honored with the gift. My father, he was so proud—two of his sons had the rare ability.

"Then things started happening. Bad things. A girl was found killed by an animal. A sweet girl my brother, Nastas, had shown favor towards. Then, my older brother disappeared. Gone without a trace. My remaining brother, Nastas, became very dark and frightening." Niyol shook his head as though he were trying to shake the memory from his mind. "After my eldest brother disappeared, my father seemed to understand what was happening. He confronted Nastas. They argued and fought and my brother ran away, but a couple days later, while my father slept, my brother returned and killed him."

Ana gasped and put her hand to her mouth. Chance's foot slipped from its resting place.

Niyol continued without pause, "My brother disappeared, but before he left, he made me promise I'd never challenge his power. I didn't have the family gift, so I wasn't a threat. I was useless as dirt, he said. And that is what saved my life. I fled and never returned. I don't know where he settled, if he did at all. The pact I made with Nastas applies to my kin as well. To you, Chance."

Everything his grandfather was saying made no sense. He didn't understand how it applied to him. The expression on Niyol's face frightened him, however, so Chance asked, "What do you mean?"

"This gift has only been passed to the males in the family. I knew your mother wouldn't show the skill. When you began to show talent, I knew I'd have to train you and keep you hidden. I decided using the gift for good was a responsibility and necessary to continue honoring of our bloodline. I've had to be careful teaching you."

Niyol sat stone still as he gazed at the stars. He added, "Now, the phone call. George, my ranch manager, called to say a young man came through asking about me and my kin. He was very curious to learn about you, Chance. The boy had Native American bloodlines, and George thought he might be one of your cousins."

Niyol rested his hand on Chance's. The lines surrounding his mouth were shadowed as he spoke. "My brother's bloodline may have survived. If that is true, he will come searching for us—here. No one can know you've been given the gift, not even your parents. They should be sheltered from this. They have no way to protect themselves. Son, you must stop all use of your powers for now."

Ana's mouth hung open. She squinted and scanned the forest. Her body slid closer to Chance's, and she reached for his hand.

Chance glared into the wilderness as his mind reeled with questions. "I still don't understand why a promise you made decades ago means anything to me."

Niyol's face pinched into a frown. He surveyed the black profiles of the evergreens that loomed above. "This boy could be here already—the ranch is not far as the bird flies. He could be watching us right now. We have to show there are no powers on this side of the family. None."

Niyol leaned forward to look his grandson in the eye. His face remained like stone, unmoving.

Chance was done with this. Something was being left out of the story. "Why do you think this guy's bad news anyway? Just because his grandfather or whatever was some crazy shapeshifter?"

Niyol grabbed his shoulder. "Listen to me, Chance! It is important—you cannot give your cousin any reason to kill you. I will not let that happen."

"Kill!" Chance yelled and shook off his grandfather's hold. "What's going on? There's something you're not telling me!"

"Let him talk," Ana whispered and put her hand on his knee.

Chance's jaw clenched, and his head pounded with blood. "Why can't I just fight? Let me end it now. I'm strong—I have bear form."

His mind spun. What was his grandfather talking about? Why would anyone want to kill him?

"There is much I have not told you for your own protection. You have no experience fighting your own. You cannot enter a fight with an unknown enemy. What if you are outmatched?" Niyol shook his head and pleaded with him. "You need to stop all use of your powers and now. Once he sees our family is powerless, he should move on. Please, Chance. I do not want anything happening to you. Promise me you will stop practicing until I determine it's safe."

Ana cleared her throat. "Maybe you should listen to your grandfather. He only wants what's best for you. I don't want anything happening to you either. It'll just be for a little while."

"Fine, I don't like just sitting idle, but I'll stop using my abilities." Chance locked his jaw and his tensed muscles held him still. Why hadn't his grandfather told him any of this before? Agitated, he stood up and glared at Niyol.

Ana was quick to rise and lay her hands on his shoulders. His body coiled tighter under her touch in defiance. She leaned in and nuzzled her face into his back. Like butter, his muscles melted at her soft caress.

He growled and turned. "Okay, okay. I guess we'll do something else, like go to the movies instead. I'll take you out to dinner for a real date. We'll stay out of the forest—for once."

Niyol stood and patted his grandson's arm. "Thank you, Chance."

He retreated to the confines of the house and left the teenagers outside on the stairs.

Ana turned him to face her and placed a kiss on his lips. "Come on. It can't be that bad. I'm sure we can find something to do together that doesn't involve you turning into an animal."

He pulled away smoothly, not to hurt Ana's feelings and gazed into her shadowed eyes. "But I do it all for you. Now I want to protect you even more. If I need to be just a little stronger to heal you or to fight some crazy freak, then I want to be ready. This is the worst time for me to stop training."

"Chance, what would your family and I do without you? Please, just listen to him. Patience, please." Ana grabbed the front of his shirt in desperation. "I can't lose you."

"I'm right here." He lifted her to the next step, and they clung to each other as though it were their last night together.

Her breath touched his neck, sending chills down his back. Her welcome whispers filled his ears, "Want to look at the stars for a while before you take me home?"

"Sure."

Chance sat on the stair ledge and pulled Ana into his lap. She leaned her head against his chest. While she stared up at the stars, Chance's mind wandered. He began to speculate. If there were stories about brave protectors, could there be other stories, ones about terrible animals haunting various tribes through history?

It dawned on him. All Native American tribes had stories about animal spirits. Some good, and some bad.

Chance decided he would do some Internet research after he took Ana home. There might be stories that could answer his questions. If his grandfather wasn't going to talk, then he would have to use another resource.

He enjoyed Ana company. He hated being away from her, but tonight he was too anxious about this mysterious new information from his grandfather. Questions bubbled up that needed answers. He wanted to get her home so he could begin his research.

Chance stroked her face and said, "You look a little tired. Should I take you home so you can rest? Maybe tomorrow we can do the real date thing. Dinner and a movie. What do you think?"

Ana stretched while yawning. "Yeah, I guess I am tired."

Chance helped her up, and they walked into the house. Chance's parents were half-asleep on the couch. Ben was reading the newspaper, and Aiyana's eyes were closed.

"I'm going to take Ana home now. Be back soon."

Ben lowered the paper as he spoke, clearly trying not to disturb his wife who was propped against him. "Okay, see you later Ana—and congratulations."

Ana smiled at him as Chance tugged her out of the house by the hand. She laughed, but her eyes narrowed in suspicion. "Where's the fire? You trying to get rid of me?"

"I just don't want you passing out. You're always my first priority." Chance put on his best poker face. He didn't want her to know he was going to look around for more information, especially after he promised he'd let it go.

On the way to her house, Ana talked about the different movies they could watch the following night while he nodded absently.

Chance pulled up the gravel driveway to the little blue house and gave her a kiss. "I'll call you in the morning and check on you. Oh, and hey—stay in the house? No more stargazing for a while."

"Yeah, no problem. And Chance? Remember your promise." Ana returned his kiss and climbed from the cab.

His eyes followed her as she walked into the house.

Chance wasted no time speeding home. Most of the lights were out inside. He hurried upstairs and sat on his bed, safely behind his closed door. He pulled out his phone. The screen glowed blue as Chance typed in, _Navajo animal attacks._

The first couple of results summarized superstitions the Navajo had about dead animals. The next seemed promising, titled, _Skinwalkers_ — _Navajo Shapeshifters_.

He clicked on the link and read the first paragraph.

_The Navajo yee naaldlooshii ("with it, he goes on all fours") use their powers to travel in animal form. When a witch has achieved the highest level of power and commits the act of killing an immediate member of the family, they gain the evil powers associated with skinwalkers. They have the ability to assume the form of any animal they choose, depending on what they need. Also utilizing the power to hurt victims by a simple touch, they become the culmination of every bad character imaginable_ — _put together. Many attempts have reportedly been made to shoot or kill one but are usually not successful. Native people do not speak of them for fear they will be attacked in retribution._

Chance blinked at the screen. Although he was sure the information couldn't be totally accurate, it revealed a lot. Especially the murder of family members. That fell into line with what Grandfather had told him. What little he had said.

Frustrated, he pounded his fist on his desk and glanced at his door. He'd only heard positive stories and legends, but it would fall to reason there'd be shifters who sought power at the highest cost—human life. But what power did they seek? Were they just evil, getting gratification from hurting others?

What did he need to know to kill or stop another shapeshifter? From his research, he gathered Native Americans thought shapeshifters were near impossible to kill. He remembered the countless times he'd injured himself. Chance had healed on numerous occasions after shifting back to human form. A shapeshifter would have to be severely incapacitated to be unable to heal themselves from phasing. There was no way to know for sure. Not without getting into a fight with another like himself. Or asking his grandfather, and both were out of the question.

The gravity of the situation weighed on him. There was nothing he wanted more than to keep Ana safe. If he could protect her. If only he was stronger—if he had thunderbird. He tossed his phone aside and glared out the window.

Patience was not his strong suit.

# Chapter 30

"How about dinner and a movie?" Chance's voice seemed distant through the phone.

Ana curled her hair around her finger and smiled coyly. "That depends, is it a comedy, a chick flick, horror, or action movie? Let's see how well you know me."

"Hmmm, guess horror is out. I don't think you'd go for action. And a chick flick would make you laugh more than cry, so our time would be better spent watching a real comedy. You want to go laugh with me?" Chance paused and added, "What do you want to eat? Burgers, maybe? Well, judge—how'd I do?"

Her thoughts tumbled over their first kiss when Chance rowed them to picnic on the island. "Yes, to the movie, but I'm in the mood for burritos, feeling kinda nostalgic today."

His voice growled. "Of course, your wish is my command."

"Okay, I command you to stay out of trouble," she said and grew serious. "So, what did you __ do last night?"

She waited to see if he would try to lie.

"Oh, I read a little and went to bed."

Although he kept his tone casual, she knew he wasn't being forthright. "Um-hmm, good one. Well, as long as you're staying out of danger. When will you be here?"

"How about I swing by around five?"

Ana suggested not so subtly. "Sure. You going to hang out with your grandfather until then?"

He laughed into the phone, but she could tell he was agitated. "Uhh, you trying to get a babysitter for me?"

"I don't know what you're talking about."

Ana hung up with a smile on her face, although she couldn't shake her concern for him.

Chance leaped up the stairs four at a time and reached the top landing in just two and a half strides. He grinned. It never got old. He loved his powers.

He ducked into his room and closed the door without a sound. His blinds were open. His mother must have come in earlier to let in the light. Chance craved a cave-like space right now. It would serve him better.

Darkness encompassed the room as he moved from one window to the next and twisted the blinds shut. He dropped his shirt and pants to the floor, poised at the edge of his bed with closed his eyes. The radiant energy held within his body fluxed at his attention. The static blue power listened eagerly, waiting for his next impulse.

Had his grandfather been in the room, he would have seen Chance flash from fox, to squirrel, and back again. In an energy conserving exercise, he tried to move from form to form to build his endurance. Every form depleted his reserve.

He sat in his room while his family was unaware of his activities for over an hour. Tired after he spent all of his strength, he went downstairs to make a snack. His body required constant sustenance, and with the effort he put out, he was ravenous.

Once he ransacked the fridge, he went to take a nap on the couch and slept for a couple hours, exhausted after his secret training.

He woke from his slumber when a beam of light from a nearby window crept across his face. Chance rubbed his eyes, disoriented.

Ben walked into the room and chuckled. "Enjoying your school-free day?"

Chance frowned and answered honestly, "No, actually. I'm bored."

"You could always go by Kenny's." Ben's eyes glazed over, and an impish grin broke across his face. "I worked at a gas station when I was in school. Wasn't the best money, but it was something to do. Kept me out of trouble. Well, for the most part."

"That's great, Dad." Chance yawned and stretched. "I think I'm going to enjoy a few more days of boredom before heading back in. Kenny told me to take some free time—his graduation gift to me."

Ben sighed. "Okay, well, I'm off to the shop. I need to deliver a custom order. Mom should be off her shift late tonight. I'll be back later."

Chance watched his dad wander out of the room carrying a leather briefcase and sat up to stare out the window. The trees swayed in the breeze and rumbled like a distant freight train. White cotton clouds slid across the sky like pads of butter on a griddle. Summer always took a little longer to arrive in northern Idaho, but it was close.

He headed back to his room and shut the door. Most of his energy had returned, but it was like sap—sticky and resistant. He sat again on his bed and reached for the claw his grandfather had given him. It sat innocently on his side table. He held it at each end and stared intently at it. What animal could it belong to? It seemed too long to be a claw. What if it were a thunderbird talon? Was that even possible? There was no way of knowing.

Electricity surged through him, charged and hot. It coalesced and grew in intensity. A tentative pulse of power reached down his arms and pooled in his hands. Surprised, his eyes flared open as he stared at the gigantic claw. Blue threads wove across its surface and met in the center. He'd never mapped anything that wasn't part of a living animal before.

A light knock came from his closed door. His head jerked to the side, and his eyes flashed. So absorbed with his new exploration, it took a moment for him to remember his surroundings.

The sound of his grandfather's voice met his ears. "Chance, I was going to sit on the porch. Do you want to join me?"

"Yeah. Let me get my shoes on," he answered as he moved to open his door. Chance sat on his bed and laced his sneakers with shaky fingers.

Niyol peered into the room. Chance noticed his eyes sweep over every corner.

"Did you take a nap?" Niyol squinted at Chance.

"Uh, yeah. Why?"

"Your blinds are shut." His grandfather pointed to his darkened windows. "Well, let's wake you up before your date with Ana."

"Sounds like a plan."

They went and sat out on the porch together. Niyol filled the quiet with stories from his childhood. His deep voice painted pictures of another time while Chance closed his eyes and imagined his grandfather as a youth.

Niyol's melodic tone was soft and low, it diffused as it rose to the evergreens. On a high branch, a large black crow sat and cocked its head.

# Chapter 31

Chance pulled up to Kenny's Auto Shop and sauntered over to the side of the building. Kenny was stacking some loose tires against the back of the brick wall.

"Hey, Kenny. I was wondering if that heater hose came in yet?" Chance asked and leaned against the edge of the lime green wall while he listened to cars zoom down the road. His eyes combed past some finches scavenging near a grassy meadow. They scurried onto the oily gravel and darted back and forth in a hungry relay race. He looked back at Kenny who had stopped to stare at him.

"Something on your mind?" Kenny asked, looking amused.

Chance shook his head and said, "Naw, it's nothing."

"Sorry, man. I just got a call from Arney, and he said the shipment was delayed—maybe a couple more days."

"Right, well, when did you want me back?"

Kenny scratched his head and smiled. "You that eager to get back to work? Like I said—enjoy some time off, and I'll see you in a week, say."

Chance shrugged and turned. "Okay, see you."

He jogged back to his truck and as he fired up the engine, a black form flew overhead and landed on Kenny's sign. He shook his head. Now that he was on the lookout, every animal was suspicious. This was going to be a challenge.

He drove his shiny black truck onto the highway and sped to Ana's house. Blurred wilderness whizzed by him until he rolled onto her driveway. He jogged up the walk and counted five squirrels clamoring around a grove of firs. Some kind of small, furry mammal lay hidden in the nearby field. His senses were on fire—everything threw an alarm.

Before he realized it, Ana was by his side, looking curiously at him. "So, what did you do today?"

They turned to walk to his truck. He shook his head and scratched his head. "Not much. I was totally bored, so I caught a good two-hour nap on the couch. How 'bout you?"

He felt her eyes on him when she answered, "Oh, Eva and I played a couple card games. Then I finished my portfolio. Mom wants to take it to work. I guess she knows some people who may need a photographer. We'll see."

He answered in distraction, "That'd be cool. Hungry? Ready for some burritos?"

"Yeah, I didn't eat lunch, so I'm starved."

They drove to a Mexican restaurant in Sandpoint and were seated at a corner booth. Soft Mariachi music filled the air, though he barely noticed it. A waitress wearing a red shirt walked up to them. Before she could say anything, Chance said, "Hi, can we have two iced teas to start? Thanks."

Chance peered at Ana over the top of his menu while the woman walked away. He asked, "So, was it hard not stargazing last night?"

She shook her head. "No way. When I thought about some guy out there watching me, I was more than happy staying indoors. I'll be relieved when your grandfather thinks he's gone, or that it's safe again. I'm a little freaked out. If your grandfather's own brother killed their father, who knows what kind of nut job's out there looking for you."

Goosebumps rose on her arms. She lowered her menu to say, "I hope you're taking his advice seriously, Chance. You aren't using your powers anymore, right?"

He reached his hand out to hers and warmed her cool fingers. "Don't worry, Ana. I don't want you hurting yourself from the stress. Try not to think about it."

She rolled her eyes at him. "Yeah, right. That's easy to say. And that isn't an answer. Are you keeping your mind off of it?"

The waitress walked up, placed their drinks on the table and took their order. Chance waited for her to walk away before he answered Ana's question, "Look—I understand. You're worried. Everything'll be fine. Let's just try not to think about it tonight. Let's just enjoy our time out together." He reached his hands across the table and cradled hers delicately. "Hey, you know you look really pretty tonight. It'll be hard sitting next to you in the dark theater. I'm not sure which I'll be watching more."

He lifted her hand and kissed each finger. She sighed and shook her head. "Smooth talker. I can't resist you."

Their dinner continued without further discussion about shapeshifting or dangerous stalkers. Ana walked out of the restaurant with a yawn. While Chance walked her to the truck, she leaned her head against his shoulder.

She squeezed him around the waist. "What movie were we seeing again? I forgot."

"You know, that one about the self-taught rocket scientist. With that guy you like."

Ana yawned again, putting her hand to her lips. "I hope I can keep my eyes open—that food made me sleepy."

"Normal tired?"

"Mostly. There was a really noisy bird outside my window early this morning. It wasn't you, was it?" Ana asked and cocked her head.

He lifted up his hands. "Innocent."

They walked down the gray street to the parking lot. A couple of ravens pecked at a pile of crumbs beside the street corner. Perched on the bed of Chance's truck was a solitary crow.

Chance was gone from Ana's side in a flash as he used inhuman speed to dart through the lot. With a triumphant smile, he stood beside his truck and held the surprised crow in his hands. It began to peck at his fingers and caw in surprise.

"Chance? What are you doing!"

He winced from getting bit. "It could be him—the guy!"

The bird stared wide-eyed and turned its head around, clearly unsure about what was happening. It continued to caw, and Chance pinched its beak shut, silencing it.

Ana glanced from the bird to Chance. "Um, it looks like a frightened bird to me."

"You said this morning a bird was cawing outside your window, and I've noticed crows wherever I go," Chance said.

"Um, I may not be as knowledgeable as you about animals, but I do know crows are like the most common bird, right?"

Heat radiated from his cheeks as the wind let out of his sails. He examined the frightened bird in his clenched hands, then Ana's bewildered look.

He sighed and threw the bird into the air. It flew into the darkening sky.

Chance rubbed his temple and stared at the ground. "That was embarrassing. Okay, so maybe it's been bothering me more than I've let on. It can't hurt to be observant and cautious."

Ana hugged him and said, "I agree. It can't hurt you're trying to look out for us. At least you didn't hurt the bird."

"I guess I ate _crow_ tonight."

Their laughter rose through the dim parking lot as a nearby light flickered and went out. The dark flying form had since disappeared, but its noisy protest could still be heard.

# Chapter 32

"Come over." Chance's voice pleaded through the phone.

Ana stretched on the couch, comfortable in the ratty shirt and flannel pants she'd slept in. Cartoons were on and Eva was eating dry cereal from the box.

"But I'm not even dressed," she sighed.

"Perfect."

"Ugh. Well, I could drive over after a shower. Give me an hour or so."

Chance growled back, "I love you even when you're dirty. Okay, okay, I'll wait and try to be patient."

"See you soon," Ana laughed and shut the phone.

It took another ten minutes to get enough motivation to pull herself off the couch. She slunk through the house like she was a member of the Adam's Family.

Later, her figure reemerged from the bathroom with wet hair and a rejuvenated step. She tugged open her empty drawers and realized it was time to do laundry. After she found a fresh pair of jeans and a plain white tee, she brushed out her tangled chestnut locks and lumbered down the stairs, shoes in hand.

Melissa greeted her in the kitchen. "Decided to scrape yourself off the couch? You look freshened up. Guess the shower did the trick. What are you up to today?"

"I'm headed to Chance's now. I get the feeling we're just going to wind up bored together. But that's better than being bored alone."

Ana sat on the edge of her seat and leaned over to slip on her shoes. Halfway through, she had to sit up when too much blood rushed to her head, making her dizzy.

"Well, I hope you have a nice time together being bored. If you're looking for something to do, you could always help me organize my closet." Melissa half-joked.

"Have fun with that," Ana said and rose to her feet. "Oh, I think I need to stop for gas. Can I have some money?"

Ana batted her eyes.

"Oh, and you're ready to leave me high and dry when it comes to my closet? Thanks." Melissa grabbed her purse off a kitchen chair and pulled out her wallet. She handed Ana some folded bills. "I have a couple photography job prospects lining up for you. I'm getting to know lots of people from working at the bank. Soon you'll be paying for your own gas."

Melissa smirked and released the money.

"I guess that's fair," Ana said.

Melissa pecked her cheek while Ana searched for her keys and wallet. "Well, you know I'd do anything for you."

After she found her things, she drove to Chance's house. A mile or two past the city limits, she pulled into a gas station that backed to the base of a pine forest.

Ana leaned against the side of her van while she waited for her tank to fill. Across the highway, a wide grassy field was surrounded by birch trees which shielded the dark windy river. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a dark form walk toward her.

From the porch, Chance could see ominous clouds tumbling through the atmosphere. Electricity was in the air and raised the hair on his arms. He paced, unable to keep still. He wished he was in the meadow training and not on restriction. If Ana were there, at least his attention would be more readily engaged. Where was she anyway?

He held the claw-like token his grandfather had given him as he paced. His thumb traced along the arch and created friction. Blue light glinted.

His back pocket rang, and he put his phone to his ear. "Where have you been? You said you were coming over after a shower. It's been over two hours!"

Silence.

Chance squinted, and his pores tingled in warning. "Hello? Ana?"

A voice answered him, but it wasn't Ana.

A pubescent boy chuckled. "I'm sorry. Ana's busy right now—busy turning blue. I think she needs a doctor."

The veins in Chance's neck throbbed as he roared into the phone. "Who is this? What's happened to Ana!"

"Is that how you talk to family? Play nice, Chance."

It sounded like the voice was being thrown to stay deep and smooth, but high-pitched tones broke through his condescension. A young teenager, definitely.

His body released its tension except for the hand gripping his phone, which was coiled so tight his fingertips tingled. "What do you want?"

"To meet you. Come join us. We're at the top of the mountain north of your home. You can't miss us. Not with your eyesight. Oh, and you might want to hurry. She really isn't looking good."

Chance could hear the smirk through the phone and his temper flared. His energy, no longer blue, burned into a red inferno and licked at the air around him as it radiated beyond his body.

"If you hurt her—" Chance snarled through pursed lips.

"I don't think you're in a position to threaten me."

The connection went dead while Chance frantically yelled into the phone. A howl echoed across the mountainside, sending birds from their perches.

Chance raced through the house and upstairs to his grandfather's room. Without knocking, he burst through the door. Niyol sat at the end of his bed. His face was pale, his eyes wide.

Chance said in one breath, "He has her, Grandfather! They're at the top of the mountain! I have to get her—save her!"

Niyol stood and opened his mouth to speak, but Chance brushed past him to his bedroom window. He yanked the curtains off the rod and opened the window. In one movement, he flung himself from the window and dropped down.

"Chance! No!" Niyol called out as a large bald eagle rose into the sky.

# Chapter 33

Ana had a hard time focusing. She couldn't see. Similar to when she had passed out in the meadow with Chance, she was removed from everything. Detached, simply an observer.

Her body lay limp on a rocky outcropping. Pine and fir trees huddled around the rocks. A cold wind whipped through the woods and sliced through the branches like icy knives. Ana was numb, trapped in her own body. She tried to open the curtains of her eyes so she could see outward, but someone had boarded the windows shut.

She imagined a fire inside her. The red flames kept her warm, even if just in her thoughts. Her attention on the pyre made images flash through her mind. Images of driving, then of stopping. There was a gas station at the base of a forest. Yes, she remembered that. Then something was said, someone spoke to her, and she turned to face... what?

A young man had sauntered toward her, but instead of a boy's face, a distorted beast had sneered at her. The hideous maw with sharp knife-like teeth had opened menacingly. Grey eyes narrowed and focused on her while pointed ears pulled back. With the head of a wolf, the monstrous face was now too clear, too close. Its musty odor was laced with such a putrid stench, it turned her stomach. She recalled his hand lifting up and resting on her chest. Then pain—so much pain.

Her bruised arms and legs ached. She had tumbled around on the back bench of her van. It must have been an uphill drive on a rutted road because her body had repeatedly slammed against the back hatch.

Ana flung her eyes open. Everything was sideways and blurry. She felt her body again and wished she couldn't. Every inch of her screamed in pain. Her heart sloshed around like a boat taking on water. Her veins, lungs, and arms burned. She closed her eyes for a moment as the pressure in her head became too much.

When she slid her eyes open again, she was still unsure of where she was. It was so dark, she couldn't tell if it was day or night. The sun and moon were absent, and the air smelled like rain, pine trees, and something electric.

Tall trees swayed around her. A burst of wind blew her hair from her face, and she saw a tall form standing nearby. Her eyes lifted to his face.

"Finally. Decided to join me?"

A tall boy, a couple years her junior, sneered down at her broken body. He had a pockmarked face and colorless eyes. They were so indistinct they could have been made of stone. His oily hair was a limp, tangled mass that hung to his shoulders, and his clothes were dirty and disheveled. He cleared his throat, pushed his hands into his dark jeans and flexed his underdeveloped biceps. His voice came out deeper this time, controlled. "Didn't think you were going to wake up."

There was no trace of kindness in his eyes. She recoiled from his glare. He seemed pleased with her response and puffed out his chest. While he sneered at her, she could only lay soundless on the callous stone.

He pinched his lips together like he tasted something sour and rubbed the end of his nose with his thumb. "Your boyfriend will be here soon. I wonder, will he fly or run? Want to place a bet? Maybe you'd prefer a different bet. How fast I'll kill him? If he's a good boy, I'll do it quick."

What was this guy talking about? She couldn't figure it out.

Enflamed by her stare, he lost control of his voice, and it wobbled in anger. "What are you looking at? I'm sorry, sweetheart, but I'm not on the market."

Ana's eyes widened. Was this guy insane? Mentally fragile at the very least.

"I thought this—" He waved to the trees. "—would be much more exciting than killing him in his sleep. I'm so glad Chance has powers. Starting with family just seems right. Well, maybe he isn't my first."

She couldn't believe her ears. What had happened? Was she going to die here? And where was Chance? Her eyes fluttered while she used her last reserve of strength to reflect on Chance's face, and her useless heart jumped to life again. She kept him in her thoughts as a lifeline, unwilling to give in so easily. She would fight to stay alive.

The boy stepped closer. "Don't die yet, it will be so much better if he hears your heart stop for himself."

Unable to speak for fear it would take her breath away, she glared up at the cocky kid who stood triumphantly over her. He chuckled, amused with her frown and crossed his arms in front of his sweat-stained shirt. Then his attention snapped upward, and his face grew rigid.

"He chose to fly. That's okay. It'll drain his energy much quicker."

Her abductor's back was turned to her, blocking her view. A long minute passed, which felt like hours as she waited to hear Chance's voice. She wanted to hear him again, feel him near her. She didn't want to die alone.

"Where is she?" A scathing voice spat, so unrecognizable she couldn't believe it was Chance's.

"Right here. She's been dying to see you. Not very talkative though."

"Why are you doing this?"

Mocking laughter filled the air. "You don't know?"

The boy's lanky body rocked back, and then her eyes were locked behind the blackened veil again. She clung to the sound of Chance's voice and the unsteady beat of her heart.

No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't grasp what was happening around her. Her consciousness faded to black.

Chance scowled at the boy before him. "What do you mean?"

He measured him up and figured he could take him in a fistfight. Easy. They were around the same height, but Chance was broader and more muscular.

The teen resembled Chance's grandfather. He had the same eyes, yet they were different, cold and unfeeling. It sent a chill down Chance's back.

Ana's abductor shook his head. "You don't have any idea what I want with you? I guess Grandpa kept you in the dark. Works for me. It'll be fun and easy this way."

Chance held up his hand. "Hold on, aren't you here to stop my grandfather's bloodline? To keep your family power?"

Chance wanted to keep him engaged, to give him more time to figure out what to do. He peered around the boy and saw Ana sprawled on the rocks behind him. He sensed a faint heartbeat. At least she was still alive, for now.

"You could say that. I am here for power—to take it." The dirty teen chuckled, amused. "You probably don't even know there are others shifters around the world. Breeding and maturing has to happen naturally. Shapeshifters can't just be created like that!" He snapped his fingers with a grin. "We live long lives—if we aren't killed first!"

Chance was annoyed with this cocky punk but tried keeping his cool. He didn't want to fan the fire.

The boy continued, "Got your powers around sixteen, right? That's average. You've had two years to work at it. I imagine your grandpa's been teaching you slowly. There are ways around that. I got my powers only six months ago. I bet I'm still stronger than you. Thanks to my grandfather, I've got plenty of skills. I'm looking forward to seeing what you can do. I can feel the draw—can't wait to kill you too."

The teen tightened his arms with a sneer, and suddenly his lanky form shivered into a snapping crocodile. Its thick hide tore apart the dirty clothing so it hung in threads. The muddy colored beast lunged forward and showed its white pointy teeth in a broad smile. Chance stepped back in surprise.

The armored crocodilian morphed into a towering white polar bear, and the remains of tattered clothing drifted down to the ground. The beast grumbled raucously and swayed in place. Chance guessed he wasn't familiar with this form, recognizing his disorientation. He also understood the sheer power put into these animal forms.

Promptly, the white shape dropped down into a serpentine rope. The dark brown body was innocent enough until its hood opened to reveal its true majesty. A forked tongue tasted the air. Its muscles flexed and lifted up to meet Chance's gaze.

They stared at each other for a long moment before the cobra lifted into the boy's human form. He smirked at Chance and reached down to grab his shredded clothing. "And I've still got plenty of energy."

Chance had no idea how to win a fight against a shapeshifter and wondered why his grandfather hadn't taught him how. __ This kid was clearly more powerful and knowledgeable. The only thing on Chance's side was the boy's inexperience.

He peered around the boy to check on Ana. She needed a doctor quick. Her blue lips signaled trouble. He needed to move things along even if he didn't have a plan.

"Nice show." Chance cleared his throat and said, "How'd you know I had powers? I haven't used them for the last two days—or did you assume?"

His counterpart shrugged. "You had it right, dumb-bo. I thought you had me until you let me fly free."

A smile spread across his face as he watched Chance's jaw drop open in realization.

Chance could have screamed. "The crow? I was right?"

If he had trusted his instincts, this demon wouldn't be standing before him now.

The teen sneered at him. "If you had an ounce of guts, you would've just killed the bird, but you're one of the nice guys. And, you know what? Like they say, nice guys always finish last."

Chance wanted to tear every limb from the boy's body. He snapped his jaw shut and tasted salty blood after he caught his tongue by accident. The distraction drew his focus inward, and things began to fall into place. A clear blue outline appeared in his mind. He heard his grandfather's voice counsel him, _Keep your focus, Chance_ — _collect your energy_.

Chance took a deep breath and asked, "You going to tell me your name before you kill me?"

Chance dropped his hand to his side and recaptured the electricity he'd experienced from the large talon. His fingers prickled with sensation.

"My name's Markus. Got any last words?"

In wide-eyed meditation, Chance drew from the electromagnetic current in the air around him and pulled it in like a sieve. He was thankful it was a stormy day, although if it boosted him, it would equally help his opponent—an opponent who seemed to understand their abilities better than he did.

Chance sucked in one last breath, and an explosion of power burst outward. Blue light radiated from his hand. He backed up to the edge of the cliff, turned and jumped.

He fell heavily for a moment and prayed it would work.

# Chapter 34

Thunder clapped in the absence of lightning. A massive flying shape soared into the clouds and swooped back around to meet Markus, who was standing with his mouth open. Chance swept across the ledge, his talons open, ready to grab his enemy.

In a flash Markus was gone from the top of the ridge as he flung himself from the crag Ana lay upon. Chance was joined in the skies. He examined his doppelganger with his new sharpened vision, able to target his eyesight on a whim. The enormous bird had no living equal, frightful in size with large talons and a sharp beak used to tear and rip. Cinnamon feathers rippled in the air current, the tips snow white.

Chance's eyes flashed as he swooped toward the other bird. Their talons met in a violent tangle, and they spiraled toward the earth neither letting go.

Their eyes locked, and their powerful nails released at the last moment. They began an upward ascension, narrowly avoiding a collision into the forest below. Their huge bodies circled the skies, while both sought an opportunity to attack. Chance studied Markus teeter sloppily and wobble through the air. Even if he was powerful, he wasn't an experienced flyer.

Chance kept a close eye on his opponent's erratic flight pattern. Slowly, he gained altitude and sensed a point of weakness. He dove through the sky, his wings tucked against his body. Markus saw him coming and pivoted his talons ready to take a swipe.

Their bodies connected and agonizing pain seized Chance's leg. His sharpened claws connected with Markus's chest and tore downwards. When their weapons clashed, they fell into another coiled plunge toward the earth, and again they broke free and flew in opposite directions.

Chance's wings rippled in the wind dangerously and threatened to thrust him downward. He had never been hurt in animal form and didn't know how to handle a flying shape while injured. He was weakened. His leg stung in pain, and he was unable to tell how bad the wound was. He knew his claw sank into the flesh of his assailant's chest and hoped he had done damage.

He recalled what his grandfather had told him. The thunderbird could direct lightning. It was worth a try. He skimmed through the air, careful his rival was not near and pulled in the electricity, which made his pores throb. The current collected and arched between the ground and clouds.

His beak tickled, and a bright burst of light blinded him. At first, he thought he was successful. Then his body fell through the gloom. He hadn't been quick enough. Markus used his own plan against him. Electricity ravaged him. Everything hurt. He struggled gliding downward, but his body bent in pain. Chance spiraled in a wide circle, and his wings did their best to guide him to the earth.

He tried to level out, reaching his legs ahead of himself and braced for his landing. As his feet hit the ground, his gashed leg collapsed, and he tumbled into a feathery heap. Unable to move, his body couldn't follow direction. It was too busy short-circuiting. Dirt and needles settled around him, and he drew his wobbly body upright. The pain was unreal. Bursts of flame seared his muscles and joints.

While he lay in the dust cloud, fear bled through him while he wondered how Markus was so powerful _._ Chance's energy was half depleted from taking thunderbird, and that was with the added benefit of the electricity in the air to aid him. His thoughts scrambled wildly, wondering how Markus could take thunderbird after only having his abilities for six months.

Chance pulled himself up and faltered, crumbling back into his dirty resting place. He knew what he needed to do.

The gigantic bird circled above and screamed in exultation.

Chocolate brown fur bristled over Chance as Markus dove through the air to hit him. Erect and now pain-free after taking grizzly bear form, Chance's energy reserve was sapped, but it was worth it. He towered over nine feet tall on his hind legs and readied his long razor claws for the oncoming thunderbird.

The bird drew near with its legs extended, aiming for the grizzly's chest. In one sweeping motion, Chance cleaved his arm downward and razed a deep gash across the bird's legs, sending the creature crashing into the trees. Branch tips swayed violently from the impact and dropped green immature pinecones to the ground like grenades.

A dust cloud of pine needles lifted, and Chance turned his body to survey the scene. While the dirt settled, another tall form materialized through the haze. A black bear emerged with a roar, silencing the forest creatures. It lifted onto its hind legs. White teeth glinted beneath its lips, which curled back in an ominous reproach.

Chance was larger than the black bear standing before him, but he guessed Markus had an ample power supply, still capable of more shifts. He was in a fight with a boy who should be weaker and less experienced than he was.

He strained his attention and listened for Ana's heartbeat. A soft rhythm sputtered from her direction. It sloshed recklessly, like a bucket filled too high. Time bore down on him. He had to stop this madness quickly to get her help.

A loud roar snapped him back to the fight. He feared he was at a disadvantage, so he moved to the safety of the pines, leaving a tree trunk as a barrier. Markus moved forward, and Chance wove from side to side, careful to keep the shield between them. The odd dance continued until Markus swiped around the tree and hit Chance on the arm. Chance was bigger, but he was also slower. The cuts stung, and he knew it left a mark. He needed to hurt Markus enough to force him to shift again. He would have to attack relentlessly until Markus couldn't phase anymore, so he could end his life swiftly.

Chance dodged from behind the tree and struck out at the smaller bear. His body moved sluggishly and missed. The black bear beat him to it. Pain seared his chest. The bear's paw impaled Chance's sternum, and it radiated an agonizing poison. A pea green glow stained his fur at the point of contact. His energy leached away like a deflating bike tire.

With a sudden explosion of power, Chance's pulled away from Markus's grasp and staggered back onto all fours. The grizzly exhaled shakily, and its lips twisted into a macabre smirk.

Tan fur rippled across Chance's grizzly form, and he shifted into a mountain lion, crouched on the forest floor. The black bear stumbled backward and ducked down with its paws ready for a low attack.

Power built up in Chance's hind legs. His body was free of pain and ready to inflict it. He shot forward, ears pulled back. His powerful jaws and claws reached for flesh. They found purchase on the bear's arms, rupturing the onyx carpet of fur, staining it red.

Markus fell forward in an effort to tackle the large cat. Chance backed away from the bear crashing toward him. He jumped up, clung to a tree trunk and began to scale a pine. It swayed as the bear shook the base, trying to rattle him free.

Markus stopped and took another approach. He climbed the neighboring pine. Chance ascended the trunk and stopped before it could arch from his weight. In amazement, he saw Markus's stocky black form move up the tree beside him. When the furry form paralleled him, Chance lashed out. His paw pummeled the bear. Claws met flesh again, and Markus let out a roar in pain.

The trees swayed under their weight. Markus knocked Chance's head with a heavy blow and caused him to slip four feet down the trunk. Bark rained down, which joined the needles on the forest floor.

In a quick decision, Chance leaped across to cling from the black bear's legs. His jaws and claws sank into the black fur. Blood oozed down his muzzle.

Markus, unable to hold on any longer, dropped them both to the earth. Claws raked down the trunk, and bits of tree bark tapped to the ground. The bear's heavy body crushed Chance when they impacted. Markus rolled off and laid unmoving.

The background noise of Ana's soft heartbeats stammered and changed as they became more feeble and weak. Chance grumbled, looked reproachfully over his shoulder and limped out of the forest. He neared Ana's weakened body, nestling his bloody muzzle to her chest to check for a heartbeat.

"Chance," a whisper broke from her lips. A spasm of pain ripped through her, and she went limp.

He lifted a paw to touch her chest and sensed movement from behind. Chance turned and leaped through the air, colliding with another cougar. They fell into the dirt and sprang to their feet, backing away like repelling magnets. Low growls twisted and tangled together. Their ears laid flat against their heads, their haunches dropped to the ground, ready to launch.

Markus sprang first, his claw sank into Chance's neck. The force knocked him aside, and his head rang from the blow. Markus sauntered toward Ana. Chance snapped out of his daze and clawed his opponent's rear. Markus feigned to the side, avoiding injury and swiped Chance across the face, deadening his left eye.

Chance stood tall and swayed for a moment as vertigo hit. With only one good eye, he tilted his head to the side to see. The other mountain lion watched him wobble and pulled his lips back into a sneer. Chance knew he had to make this count. His energy was waning, and he wouldn't have more than one or two shifts left. A fox wouldn't be able to incapacitate a cougar. This was his last powerful form.

The rival cat tilted its head back to look at Ana. Chance followed his gaze. Without hesitation, Markus leaped onto him and sank his teeth into his neck. Chance used the last of his strength to pull his claws back and slash them into Markus's face. Markus's teeth released their hold on Chance, dropping him to the ground.

Blood seeped from his wounds. The electric blue energy within him wanted to find a more powerful shape. Chance utilized the static power from the air to phase form yet again.

He jumped to his feet, defeated. A red fox now sat before the mountain lion. Chance's attention was drawn behind the cougar, and his eyes widened. Markus's attention was unswayed and kept his focus ahead.

An elderly man stood at the edge of the forest. His familiar face brought Chance relief. Then fear sank in. He didn't want his grandfather injured trying to save him.

Chance watched in wide-eyed wonder as Niyol's clothing dropped to the ground. There, among the fabric, a large wolverine emerged.

It dove under the unsuspecting cougar like a rocket, clawing and tearing at its stomach. Markus jumped straight up. The wolverine clung fast as it was lifted through the air and was dropped again.

Chance was spurred to action. He bit at the cougar while trying to process what he'd just witnessed. He didn't understand. How could his grandfather change form?

Niyol's dark body came from underneath the cougar to claw its eyes. The mountain lion tried to back into the forest, but Chance positioned himself around his backside. The cat gave one last cry before it shifted into something smaller.

A fawn bobcat with pointed ears crouched between Niyol and Chance. No one moved.

The bobcat mewed. The wolverine pelted the cat with successive blows, rendering it blind. The fox and his partner continued their relentless attack until it shivered and shrank into a prairie dog.

Chance's attention was drawn to Ana. A raspy breath caught in her throat and released with a slow hiss. Then silence. She lay still. Chance listened closely, unable to detect a heartbeat.

The clouds condensed. A loud clap shook the earth with a bright flash. The air thickened, and mist descended the mountains. The forest grew quiet and still.

Chance glanced over and saw his grandfather with the prairie dog in his mouth. He immediately returned to his human form and dove to Ana's side. "Ana! Stay with me! Don't die. You can't die!"

Chance gripped her shirt and pulled her up in desperation. Her body hung lifeless in his hands. A plan formed in his mind, and he set her on the ground, closed his eyes and reached his hands over her chest. His power supply was minimal. Pulling his sluggish energy back to center was like a tug of war. Static in the air raised the hairs on his arms, and it melted into his skin. He absorbed as much as possible and flexed the growing sphere of power within. Frustration built as he tried to manipulate his sticky lifeforce. It dragged down his arms and into his hands.

One more glance at his grandfather told him Niyol had the situation under control with Markus. The wolverine batted the prairie dog with his claws, but then seemed to notice Chance wasn't with him any longer. Niyol pressed his foot into the small animal, which gave a shudder and disappeared. The wolverine paused with its foot against the ground. It gazed at Chance and Ana. In a smooth transition, the wild animal turned into an elderly man.

At that precise moment, Chance initiated the connection between himself and Ana. Energy pulled through his hands and into her with such magnitude, his head dropped back, his life ebbing. Like water pulled down a swirling maelstrom, he was sucked in, unable to brace against the force.

"No! Chance, wait!" Niyol ran to his grandson with his arms outstretched.

Chance was oblivious to his surroundings and barely heard his grandfather's call. His thoughts were only for Ana—to protect her, heal her. He didn't want to live in a world without her. If necessary, he would settle for her surviving without him.

As the last essence of life was leaving his body, he smiled, sensing her heart stir below his hands. A sapphire glow emanated from her chest and radiated from his palms.

With his last breath, he whispered, "For always... my love."

He slumped over Ana with a victorious grin across his lips.

# Chapter 35

Among billowy clouds, Ana soared above an expansive landscape. Sun tipped grass waved as air currents massaged their stalks. Tall evergreens stretched to reach her heights but looked like plastic toys from her altitude. A breeze rippled her hair and caressed her cheeks, then it turned more violent. Something struck her. Nothing slowed the unpleasant poking. She flinched as wet beads slapped her cool face and wrenched her from her dream.

Ana's mind was fuzzy as her eyes flickered. Woken from a deep hibernation, she struggled with her comatose body. Steady rhythmic chanting filled her ears, and Chance came into focus beside her. Joy filled her heart. Though it dissolved into horror when she saw Niyol's hands resting on his lifeless chest.

Her eyes widened with terror as the chanting slowed and ended in a whisper. Blue light radiated and pulsed from Niyol's hands, bursting into Chance's body. It blasted with such force, the air rustled the ground cover and blew a few strands of hair from Chance's face. The light faded into Chance's chest, and Niyol swayed and tipped to the ground. Chance's skin glowed like starlight for a moment before the light faded and dissipated into an afterglow.

Ana gasped and sat upright. "Niyol?"

Chance sputtered. Light droplets tapped on his almond skin, and his hands reached up in a defensive posture. His eyes flashed open, and he sucked in a sharp breath. Then he met her gaze. Chance's eyes brightened, and he reached over to touch her cheek.

"Ana, it worked." He stroked her face with the tips of his fingers and stared at her in adoration.

Ana stared past him to the still form lying in the dirt. Confused, Chance followed her gaze and shouted, "Grandfather!"

He sat up and asked Ana, "What happened?"

Her throat was dry and hoarse, but she responded, "I don't know. When I woke up, he was chanting beside you—and then, blue light went from his hands into you, and he just fell over."

Ana's eyes combed down Chance's body, noticing his lack of clothing under the woven cloth and turned to give him privacy as he jumped up to wrap the blanket around his waist.

Chance squatted down over Niyol's body, grasped his shoulders, and stared intently at his face.

"Is he breathing?" she whispered.

"No," he choked out.

Chance couldn't save his grandfather. His energy was too low. To try it again would be a death sentence. He knew that now.

He straightened up and scanned the forest line, remembering Markus and recalled his grandfather had ended his pathetic life.

Chance looked down at his grandfather's peaceful face. Without warning his body grew rigid, and a flash of images passed through his mind. Someone else's memories.

Like viewing the scene through the bottom of a glass, the focal point was clear, but it faded into fuzzy haze around the periphery.

A forest entered his vision, and a cloudy panorama came into view. A fox cowered before a cougar. The observer turned to see a girl lying on the stony ground. The imagery continued, and Chance heard Niyol's familiar voice in his thoughts.

It was Niyol's memory. But how was that possible?

_You can do it... you have to._ Niyol's deep voice echoed in his head, and he felt his grandfather struggle with the power inside of himself. A static ball at his core ignited into blue fire as Niyol observed Chance back away from the cougar, and his voice echoed, _I must save him! NOW!_

His perspective changed to that of a shorter creature, and again Niyol's thoughts traced through his mind, _It has been so long. I thought the light had gone out._

Chance closed his eyes to concentrate on the real-life movie playing itself out in his head. The scene continued in a flurry. From Niyol's perspective, Chance saw himself rip and claw at the cougar. Go _for the stomach—it's vulnerable_ , Niyol's voice echoed in his head. He heard his grandfather's thoughts as if they were his own. He had an intense need to destroy the cougar, to end the creature's life so it could never hurt or kill again. His muzzle was wet with blood, ready to finish the fight. The wolverine was voracious, intense.

He pummeled the bobcat with repetitive blows to the face, and the cat tipped to its side in blindness. The cat shrank into a defenseless prairie dog. His opponent turned to escape, but Chance heard his grandfather's thoughts echo through his mind, _Go ahead and run—I'm faster than you_. The small animal scurried a couple feet before Niyol dove and smashed it into the ground.

His powerful jaws picked up the limp animal and shook it fiercely. He dropped it to the dirt, leaped into the air and dropped down again on the small creature. It trembled and disappeared. His instincts triggered and his attention shifted. Niyol searched the landscape for Chance and found him leaning over Ana.

While Chance stood replaying his grandfather's perspective in his mind, he felt Ana stare at him. She seemed disturbed. But now wasn't the time to explain. He continued to replay the memory, seeing his own body give a subtle jolt as his hands hovered over Ana's lifeless form and heard his grandfather's voice call out. "No! Chance, wait!" His grandfather had returned to his human body and was running toward him. "Wait!"

Chance's eyes glazed over. He felt his grandfather's anxiety and heard his fears. _He's going to kill himself_. _He doesn't have enough power to heal her and live. He won't be able to pull away in time!_

Chance watched a slow smile touch his lips as his body slumped over Ana.

"No! What have you done, Chance?" The words flew out of his mouth as in the memory, and Ana appeared deeply rattled.

"Chance? What's going on? You're freaking me out!" Ana said, her eyes opened wide.

Chance couldn't believe what was happening but continued to observe the scene in his head. Niyol heard Ana's heartbeat from a distance and knew there was no sign of life within Chance. Niyol moved to his pile of clothes and pulled them on, ending with his shoes. He withdrew a blanket from a backpack near the clothing. It chilled Chance to see his own lifeless body and was relieved when his grandfather covered him with the blanket and looked away from his hollow eyes.

The vision continued as Niyol lowered himself beside Chance and stretched out his hands. His thoughts echoed in his head, _Chance, It is a responsibility to use your gifts for good. I know you will do the right thing. It will soon make sense. I chose to turn away from my power and to grow old, to live a simple life with your grandmother. I loved her like you love Ana, and it pained me not to grow old with her. I am sorry I was not able to stay with you longer. There was so much more to teach and tell you. I will always be with you—joined in spirit and power. There is one you can trust for guidance, family. You will find him. He was always meant to be your true teacher._

Niyol's rhythmic chanting filled his senses. Soon, the deep voice faded, and a blue light generated from his grandfather's fingertips shot into his lifeless body. Niyol's thoughts faded into a soft whisper until there was silence.

The memory slipped from his mind and he was left with his own stricken thoughts. Why didn't his grandfather ever tell him any of this? Too many questions were left unanswered. He was alone in a foreign world. His grandfather was the only link to this secret life. Now he was without a guide. Alone.

Or was he?

Wet drops continued to fall from the sky like tears, saying goodbye to Niyol's peaceful spirit. A burst of lightning shot from the carpeted forest with a deafening rumble. Chance and Ana tilted their faces to the sky as a flock of birds lifted from the strike point. They scattered and swooped back down within the trees for shelter from the rain.

"What's going on?" Ana said, clearly desperate for information.

Chance stood, entirely caught in his own thoughts. Ana touched his shoulder, and he wrapped her in his arms with blinding speed, picked her off the ground, and grasped at her like a lifeline. Her body was alive and real against him.

While he caressed her hair, his raspy breath breezed past her ear. "He saved me. He gave his life for mine."

"What do you mean? What happened to you? Did that boy hurt you?"

He pulled back so he could gaze at her. His face remained tense. "He arrived in time to save me from being killed by Markus, but then your heart stopped."

Ana sucked in a quick breath and frowned.

Chance explained, "I couldn't let you die _—_ there's no point without you."

Ana's eyes welled up and she whispered, "Chance, you didn't."

"I had to, Ana. You have to live."

She shook her head. "I'm confused. If you healed me, then how did you survive? And I thought Niyol didn't have powers?"

Chance pinched his eyes shut. "I guess there's a lot he never told me, but I think I'll be learning more. Soon."

"What do you mean?"

"Ana, you probably have a lot of questions, but I need to get Grandfather home. My mom—"

Her eyes widened in fright. "Wait, what about that guy? Where is he?"

"Oh, Markus. Grandfather took care of him _—_ he's gone. He'll never hurt you again. Let's get going," he said. "It's getting late."

Chance glanced at the ominous cloud cover while rain pelted down on them. Droplets curled down his exposed chest and back and cooled his warm skin.

He walked over to the discarded backpack and noticed how full it appeared. He pulled out a pair of his pants and a shirt. Pain scalded his throat, and he pinched off the instinct to scream or cry. He tugged on his clothes, unwound the blanket from his waist and laid it on the ground. He lifted Niyol, placed him on the woven fabric, and enveloped him in it. In a smooth movement, he picked up his grandfather's body and threw him over his shoulder.

Sad and numb, he turned to Ana. "Will you be able to climb down? I spotted your van down the mountain on the road. You think you can make it?"

Ana was so absorbed with Chance and his grandfather, she'd forgotten about her own health. She stretched her arms and legs to check for injuries and listened for her heartbeat. She felt fine. A little tired, cold and achy, but healthy.

"I'm okay, let's go. If I need to stop, I will. Don't worry about me, Chance. Just take care of him." She glanced at the form draped over Chance's shoulder and walked forward.

Chance led the way from the small clearing. Through a wall of pines, he descended the hillside, slow and deliberate and wove through the lanky trees. Ana stayed close on his trail. He seemed to be aware of her behind him and moved more rapidly down the slippery banks.

Steady footing was hard to find until they reached solid ground. The rain eased and a soft mist filled their lungs. A low fog searched the hillside. He quickened his pace as they drew closer to Ana's van. Through the dense growth, a windy road emerged. A bright yellow beacon shone through the dingy dark and called to them. Even with its dull paint, it still broke through the gray shroud. Glad to see her banana colored van again, Ana said a silent prayer of gratitude. For everything.

Chance jogged up to the driver's side door and wrenched it open. With a sigh of relief, he said, "The keys are still in it. Okay, can you open the hatch?"

She opened the back of the van where she'd so recently rolled around unconscious. He gently tipped the wrapped body off his shoulder and set Niyol on the back bench. With a sideways glance, he shut the hatch.

Ana moved forward and embraced Chance. He clung to her. Their sodden bodies stood in silence.

Ana pulled away and said with a choked voice, "I'm so sorry, Chance. If I hadn't been there _—_ it's my fault."

Chance grabbed her shoulders. His jaw clenched and his face grew dark. "What are you talking about? None of this was your fault. If anything, it's mine. I should have kept you safe. It was me Markus was after. It was me Grandfather was saving."

It was Ana's turn. She shook her head vigorously. "Chance, it wasn't your fault. You were just trying to save me. I'm not happy you chose my life over yours, but your grandfather knew what he was doing. It was his choice. It was the way he wanted it."

Chance's face softened as he searched her eyes. "I feel so empty, devastated about Grandfather, but I'm just so happy you're alive. I can't believe it. You were lifeless. I thought I'd never see your beautiful green eyes again."

Ana lifted her gaze to meet his. His face lowered. Their lips met in a soft caress that built in intensity. Her heart sped in excitement, and Chance pulled away. He reached for her hand and placed it over her heart. "Something's changed _—_ your rhythm. It sounds _—_ different."

Ana found it hard to focus on anything but his body, which was pressed closely to her own. Her heart beat did seem altered. It wasn't an irregular, syncopated beat. Plus, she wasn't lightheaded. She felt strong.

"Yes," Ana said and closed her eyes.

He lowered his ear to her chest. In response, Ana wrapped her arms around him and stood in shock. Now that he mentioned it, she did feel different. She'd moved down the mountain completely at ease, without even a rest, and her chest wasn't poised to explode in hysterics. Although with Chance against her chest, her body was animated in other ways.

Chance listened to the cadence of her heart. "Hmm, strange. I could pick you out of a crowd by the sound of your heart. But now, you sound different."

He seemed preoccupied with her skin so close to his and released her in hesitation. He kissed her moist forehead and led her to the passenger side of the van.

On the drive down the mountain, he reminded her. "Grandfather didn't want my parents to know about Markus or any other details. I need to figure out a story that doesn't involve being attacked by a shapeshifter."

Ana stared at the misty hillside they had just descended, took in a shaky breath and said, "What if you say you were out hiking when it happened? Like he had a heart attack or just sat down and went to sleep?"

She closed her eyes and forced the image of Niyol's death from her mind.

"Yeah, I guess that could work," he said. "I'm going to park your van up the road above our driveway so they don't see it. I'll carry him into the house so they don't know we drove him here. Ana, it's best you go home _—_ you were never here. I'll call you later, after everything."

She didn't want to leave Chance, but she understood it was better that way. She sighed, "All right, I'll be waiting. If there's anything I can do to help. What should I tell my mom? I've been gone all day, and I said I was going to your house."

Chance frowned. "Just say that on the way to meet me, I called you and changed plans, because I needed to do something with my grandfather. So, then you decided to go to Sandpoint for something _—_ shopping?"

"I can say I went to window shop. Eva's birthday is coming up, so that works," she said. She really hated lying to her mother. She was so bad at it.

They neared Chance's driveway, and he slowed the van to a stop in a clearing. They both got out of the vehicle and opened the back hatch. Niyol's encased shroud lay before them. Before Chance picked him up, he gave Ana a bear hug, which squeezed the air from her lungs.

After she recovered, she whispered, "I love you, Chance."

They parted, and Ana turned her head to face Niyol's tranquil body. As she fidgeted with the silver ring on her finger, a stream of tears journeyed past her lips. The salty river continued as her cheeks jerked in a fitful spasm. Her fingers rested on the geometric patterned fabric of his cocoon.

"Thank you, Niyol _—_ for everything." Her voice pinched off, and she ran around the van and jumped into the driver's seat.

She turned on the engine as soon as Chance removed Niyol from the back and slammed the door shut. Through the window, she watched his tall form move lithely down the gravel road until it disappeared below the sloped grade.

Ana dropped her head against the wheel and cried mournfully.

# Chapter 36

After crying herself dry, Ana pulled herself together and drove home. The expansive gray clouds had begun to part and the moon tinged their scalloped edges with a magical silver glow.

Ana sauntered up the front walk, rubbing the dirt from her face and hair. The smell of dinner wafted out to meet her. Her eyes began to blur and sting again. She pinched her lips together painfully tight and forced her emotional turmoil back to deal with later.

There was a time, just a couple hours ago, when she thought she would never see her family again. Happiness mingled with bitter sadness. If she were a compass, her needle would be spinning in circles.

A draft of cold air from outside blew in as she stepped into the house. She shut the door with a thud.

Melissa's voice rang from the kitchen. "Ana? Is that you?"

"Yeah, it's me."

She dropped her keys on the dining table and flipped up her slicker's hood to cover her dirty, tangled hair. She took a cleansing breath and popped her head into the kitchen.

Eva was stirring something in a saucepan. Melissa sat at the table. She was chopping a green herb with one hand and raising a glass of white wine to her lips with the other.

"Try to chop it finely _,_ Mom," Eva said over her shoulder with a sigh. "Hey, Ana. I'm making pot roast tonight. I hope you're hungry."

"Yeah, sure."

"So, what did you do today?" Melissa asked as she took another sip from her wine glass.

"Chance canceled last minute because of some plans with his grandfather. So, I decided to run over to Sandpoint to go window shopping. Someone's birthday's coming up." Ana forced a smile at her sister, who raised her eyebrows in enthusiasm.

Melissa frowned. "It was pretty nasty out today. I hope you didn't get too wet."

Ana put her hand on the banister. "No, I sat in a coffee shop for a bit when it really let loose. I feel like a shower to warm up. I'll be back down for dinner."

She ran upstairs anxious to avoid further conversation. She was hollow inside from crying so much. Imagining what was happening at Chance's house made her even more depressed. Poor Aiyana wouldn't have any warning before she found out her father had died.

Heat penetrated her cool, damp body as she stepped into the shower. Dirt, leaf bits, and pine needles swirled down the drain. Her hair was so filthy it looked like she had bathed in dirt, and her clothes were stained and streaked with mud. Something she was thankful her mother hadn't noticed.

Pine and earth no longer scented her body. Instead, rose infused shampoo clung to her pores. The welcomed fragrance enveloped her while she forced the image of the boy with a wolf head out of her mind. The vision frightened her. Nightmares were inevitable.

Ana's soft, clean bed supported her when she sat down. She put on her fresh clothing and curled up to rest. Had it only been a day? It felt like a week.

A shout came from downstairs. "Ana! Dinner!"

She sat up and found her favorite slippers. The soft scritch-scratch from her shuffling feet went silent once she descended the carpeted stairs.

The three of them ate Eva's dinner in silence as they appreciated the hot food. Ana surprised herself by eating so much. She had skipped lunch when she'd left to meet Chance, and with the tumultuous day, she was famished. She cleaned her plate and drank all of her water.

"You seem awfully quiet tonight, is there something wrong?" Melissa asked.

Ana bit her lip. "Well, actually, I got a call from Chance. His grandfather died this afternoon."

Melissa rested her hand at her throat. "Oh, no! Is that why he canceled your plans? Do you know what happened?"

"Not sure. Don't know any details yet."

Her mother sighed, "I remember what it was like when Mom died. We'll have to take some food by for Aiyana. She must be devastated. They seemed close."

Eva nodded and picked up her plate to deposit in the kitchen. She returned with a cookbook and flipped through the pages in search of a suitable recipe.

Ana's phone rang, and she answered it as she walked out of the room for privacy. Before she was out of earshot, Melissa called out, "Give our condolences."

"Chance? What's happening?" Ana ran up to her room and shut the door behind her.

A brief moment of silence followed. "Well, they have no reason to doubt me. I told them Grandfather collapsed when we were out hiking." His took a raspy breath and said, "Mom knew who to call. She's trying to move this along fast. It's tradition to bury the dead quickly. She's looking into burying him here on the property. I guess there's no law against it. She wants to put him to rest tomorrow once everything's taken care of."

Ana sat on her bed and asked, "Chance, I'm so sorry. How did your mom react?"

"She seemed prepared for it. She hasn't cried at all from what I've seen. Grandfather once told me, you're expected to stay in control of emotions when a loved one dies and accept death in silence. It's the way Grandfather would have wanted it."

She stared up at the white lights he'd affixed to her ceiling. "Do you want to be alone? I could come over."

"I don't want to be here or alone. Can I come to your house?"

Ana got to her feet and paced the room. "Of course, are you driving or flying?"

Chance paused before answering, "Well, I figure we'll be talking, and I don't want you sitting outside in this weather. Think you could ask your mom if I can come over?"

"Of course, let me check." Ana reemerged from her room and before she went downstairs she said, "I told Mom that your grandfather died today but said I didn't know any details. She was really sad and offered her condolences. So, she knows that much."

"Good to know."

Ana found her mother and sister around the dining table playing a board game. Melissa glanced up when her daughter entered the room. Ana lowered the phone and whispered, "Hey, Mom. Is it okay if Chance comes over?"

Melissa's eyes widened. "Of course, baby. But shouldn't he stay with his family tonight?"

Ana shook her head. "No, I don't think he wants to be home, but he doesn't want to be alone either."

"That's fine, we're happy to have him as long as his mother doesn't object. Anytime—he's family."

"Thanks, Mom." Ana walked back out of the room and returned upstairs. She said into the phone, "It's fine with her, but does your mom mind? She doesn't want you home?"

Chance answered, "She'll understand. Plus, she has a lot of phone calls to make and will be busy."

"Okay, head over anytime."

"Thank you, my love."

# Chapter 37

Chance passed by his grandfather's room before he went downstairs. He nudged the door open with the back of his hand and walked inside.

The window was still open from when he burst in earlier in his hurry to save Ana. The curtains hung in a tangle. Moisture dewed around the sill, so Chance walked over to shut it and fixed the curtains.

At the foot of the bed, a sunken indentation lingered in the blankets from his grandfather. He had sat in that very spot when Chance launched himself into the room and put into motion the series of events that led to his death.

He traced his fingers along the crater and walked to a simple wooden chair in the corner of the room. He surveyed his grandfather's belongings. Dirty clothing was piled in his hamper, a book sat on his bedside table. All were as Niyol left them.

Traces of recent memories flavored his thoughts. On graduation night when Chance received the talon, he had no idea what it was. It lay cradled in his palm now. He regarded it soberly. It had been the key to unlock the thunderbird form. He wondered if his grandfather had known at the time what it was.

Then like a crumpled piece of paper getting smoothed out, another unfamiliar vision came into focus. He sat erect as though movement would change the reception.

A long-haired man stood before him. He held a large hooked talon in his coppery hands. Two young boys flanked him as they sat on the chalky ground in shaded darkness. Chance was even shorter than them. Bright light flooded in from a nearby doorway and the gaps between the wood and sticks that made the walls. He took in his rustic surroundings and realized he was in a simple home of sorts.

A deep voice emanated from the man. "Sons, for many generations, this has been passed down in our family. It is a link to our ancestors—servants to our people. But remember, evildoers will seek your power and do harm for pleasure." His face darkened, and he held up the talon. "If you are given the power by the Holy People, it is only to keep balance and harmony. It is my will that someday, one of you will earn this through perseverance and honor. It must be protected and respected."

Although the man spoke a language Chance had never heard before, he was able to understand him. The words flowed through his mind with clarity.

Chance felt the boy's excitement, heard his thoughts, _I hope I can earn it_.

The vividness of the vision faded and another formed.

He sensed he was back in the small rustic home, although it was nighttime now. Bright moonlight gave everything a hazy film. The shaded silhouette of a man, who Chance assumed was Niyol's father, stood before him. Time had passed. Chance sensed his grandfather was older now. He was taller and his muscular arm, reached out deftly to receive something.

Chance's ancestor dropped a satchel into Niyol's hand and spoke in a soft whisper—so low that anyone without heightened abilities wouldn't hear. "Niyol, this is now yours to protect. It is our connection to the ancestors—sacred. It is now your duty to keep it safe." The man's hands rested on Niyol's shoulders. "Son, you must keep your secret from your brother. You must not let him discover you have been given the gift."

The scene dissolved and another unraveled. Chance held his breath, no wanting to miss any detail.

It was nighttime and he was alone inside his simple home. A lumpy cloth sat in his hand as he tucked it into his back pocket. He snuck to the doorway and peered out to examine the rolling hills gleam in the moonlight. Lanky grass arched pale and fluid. Bright stars shone beside the waning moon. Sheep bleated from a simple wooden enclosure.

He stepped out and darted around the house with a backpack flung over his shoulder, and he began to run. Niyol's thoughts echoed in his head, _I will keep the secret safe, Father._

The memories dimmed and ended. Pain throbbed from Chance's hand. He looked down in surprise. He had grasped the talon so tight, the point had pressed into his palm, drawing blood.

Chance was overcome with this new information. So much of what Markus had said gave him pause. These new bizarre memories or hallucinations must mean something, somehow. They must be part of an even bigger picture. But what?

Chance thought he had the answer. His temples and head hurt, and he wanted to sit with Ana. He needed to talk and figure it out.

With a heavy heart, he stood. It took too much effort to lift his slouched shoulders. He left the room and shut the door without making a sound.

Chance ambled to the kitchen where Aiyana was on the phone. His dad stood beside her with a pad and pen. "Dad? I don't feel like being home tonight. I—if it's not—" Chance broke off and scratched his head, then cleared his throat. "Melissa said it was okay for me to head over there. I feel like I need to be with Ana right now. Is that okay?"

Ben faced Aiyana, who shook her head as she continued her phone conversation. He sighed, "Don't think so, bud. Why don't you stay here with us? Maybe you can see Ana tomorrow. How are you holding up? If you need to talk at all, Mom and I are here."

"I'll be fine."

Ben opened his arms to his son and wrenched him into a tight squeeze. "Want to go sit in the living room with me?"

Chance shook his head. "No—I'm leaving. I just can't be here right now."

He turned away and ran from the house with his dad's shouts chasing him down the front walk. He didn't want to think anymore, so he put on one of his favorite song's and turned the volume all the way up. Music filled the air while he sped down his driveway and made his way to Ana's house.

Ana. She was the one good thing through all of it. The moment he met her, she took up residence in his heart. Home was wherever she was.

When the blue siding came into view, warmth cracked through his hardened exterior. His heart picked up a beat as Ana's face skimmed his thoughts.

He was home. She was right through the wooden door before him. Before he could lift his hand to knock, she was there. Soft yellow light glowed behind her, which only made her appear more angelic. She held her hand out to him, and he allowed himself to be led inside.

Melissa entered the living room with her arms outstretched. "Ohh, Chance—let me give you a hug. I'm so sorry about your grandfather. You two were close, weren't you?"

"Yeah, we were. I'm going to miss him." Chance pulled back and glanced at the ground.

Melissa took the hint. "I bet you two want to be alone to talk. We'll stay out of your way."

Melissa rubbed his shoulder before they walked past her to go upstairs. Ana switched on the twinkle lights Chance had tacked to her ceiling and shut the door to her room.

Chance pulled out her desk chair and sat on it backward, and Ana flopped onto her bed.

"Something strange has been happening," Chance said.

"What?"

Chance raised his eyes while continued to rest his chin on the back of the chair. "Remember earlier—when I was spaced out staring at Grandfather?"

Ana cocked her head and said, "Yeah, what was happening?".

"Umm, since I woke from Grandfather saving my life, I've been—seeing things."

She frowned. "Seeing things? What kinds of things?"

He took a deep breath and trusted that she wouldn't think he was crazy. "They're like visions or memories, or something, but they aren't mine. I think they're Grandfather's. Weird, huh?"

"Chance, there's nothing normal about any of this. Since I met you, I've seen things no one would believe. It's not weird—it just is. Go on, I'm listening."

Relieved to have her support, he continued, "After Grandfather saved me, giving me his life—I saw his memories leading up to his death. Like a hallucination or a vision. I heard his thoughts and saw everything from his point of view. Before I came over here, I was in his room holding the talon he gave me."

He paused and Ana's eyebrows raised in anticipation. She muttered, "And?"

"Well, I saw a memory from his childhood. His father told him and his brothers about the talon—how it'd been passed down through generations. Then I saw him when he was older. His dad secretively gave him the talon but warned him to keep it and his powers a secret." He tried to recall the last vision. "Right after that, I had another memory of him throwing a backpack over his shoulder and running away from home. Remember Grandfather telling us about his family? How his brother became dark and killed their father and probably his other brother, too? Good thing he hid his powers from him, or I don't think I'd be alive right now."

Ana shook her head and whispered, "Wow."

"Yeah."

She tilted her head and asked, "Why's the talon important though?"

So much had happened that Ana didn't know. He grinned sadly and said, "Before Markus showed up, I discovered blue mapping all over it. That was a first. I've never tried to map a creature from bones or any kind of fragment. I tried to shift into thunderbird with Grandfather, and it didn't work." Chance shuddered as he remembered the sensation of feathers tugging at his skin when the transformation went horribly wrong. "When I was on the mountaintop with Markus, I chanced it. I had a feeling about the claw. Hoped it was the connection I needed for thunderbird, and it worked."

"Wait, you were able to phase into thunderbird?" Ana asked while gripping the edge of her bed. "And I missed it!"

"Sorry, you were busy trying to stay alive." Chance scratched his head. "I'm guessing the claw's a special talisman passed down, who knows how far back, for generations. I guess so thunderbird was never lost or forgotten."

Ana seemed to consider her next question carefully. "That makes sense, but why do you think you're having his memories?"

"I've been thinking about this a lot. Before we fought, Markus said my grandfather hadn't told me much about the shapeshifting world. And even though he'd only been phasing for a couple months, he was much stronger thanks to his grandfather." Chance glanced out her window to the darkened treetops. "Ana, what if somehow when Grandfather died, he passed part of himself to me? Into me. I looked up some stuff online. Navajos believe evil shapeshifters get their powers from killing family members. What if that's true? Not just family members but other shifters. Markus could have killed his grandfather for his powers. That could be why he was so powerful. Ana, what if I got Grandfather's powers along with his memories?"

Again, her eyes widened in surprise, and her mouth dropped open.

Chance groaned and dropped his head into his arms. "I don't know—I haven't used my powers since everything happened. But, I wish he'd just been honest with me! There's a lot more to this than I know. What if there are more power crazies are out there like Markus? At least now I know there are others like me. Markus said it—all over the world."

"That's great, isn't it?" Although she seemed uncertain. "Maybe there's someone out there willing to help you. If there's more, and if we could find one—"

"Ana, what makes you think they wouldn't just kill me like Markus wanted to? He said shifters can live long lives if you aren't killed for your powers. I'm sorry, that makes it sound really unfriendly out there. I don't want to die. Grandfather probably hid his abilities for good reason. He lived a long, happy life with my grandmother until she died. And he never would have died this way if it weren't for his powers!"

Ana sat up on her bed and waited for him to look her in the eye. "Chance, your grandfather said that if you have a power within you, it's an obligation to use it. He inspired me to stop moping and to live without fear."

Chance stared at his hands wrapped around the chair and admitted, "He did have a message for me before he died."

"What was it?"

Chance groaned, "He said it was my responsibility to use my powers for good. It was up to me what to do with them. Maybe that's why he trained me. But he said something else, too. There's another I can trust. Family. And that he was meant to be my true teacher. So, I guess I'm not really alone in this. If he's still alive."

They remained silent. Chance thought about Markus. He'd walked the easy, seductive road. He took from others to gain what he wanted—power. Chance wasn't interested in going out of his way to find trouble. But, if he chose not to equip himself with the power to protect his loved ones, then it would be his fault if anything happened to them. There was no question in his mind. He had to protect Ana. He couldn't allow anything hurt her again. His fighting spirit raised its head as a fire burned within him.

"You're right, he's right." He tightened his grip on the back of the chair, and it creaked under the pressure. "I can't just let someone like Markus terrorize us again. Maybe I should find this teacher. When I held the talon, a vision came almost in answer. Maybe if I think about it, I'll get an answer."

She nodded. "Be patient. You'll learn more as other visions come to you. He probably planned on telling you everything when you were ready or when you were strong enough to face what was waiting for you. It just didn't go according to plan. But you do have a way to gain his knowledge, even if he is gone."

"Yeah, you're right. But I'd rather have him _,_ instead of his memories."

# Chapter 38

The sun shone brightly the next day. Birds sang and praised the summer day. Ana woke to the outdoor chorus and wiped the sleep from her eyes. Her toes touched the cold wood floor, making her shiver, so she pulled out a pair of socks and sweatpants.

She thudded downstairs, confident she was the last one to wake. Sleep was precious. Her mother and sister always seemed to wake at the break of the day, but not Ana.

Eva was on the couch reading a book when Ana walked in. She glanced up from her book long enough to say, "Morning."

Ana yawned. "Good morning. Have you eaten breakfast yet?"

"Yup."

"Mom at work?"

Eva snorted. "She left hours ago."

Ana returned to the kitchen and grabbed a yogurt from the fridge. She sat, squinting into the blinding light while she finished her breakfast and wondered if Chance was up yet. She picked up her phone and called.

"Morning," Chance answered without a hello, sounding tired and depressed.

She asked, "You talk to your mom yet?"

"Yeah, she's going downtown to fill out some papers so we can bury Grandfather. I don't know. Sounds like we should be able to bury him this afternoon."

"Want me to come over?" she asked hopefully.

"Well, I think it'll just be us for the burial. Later I wanted to go up to Grandfather's favorite place on the mountain to say goodbye. I can carry you up, but you don't have to go if you don't want to."

She didn't hesitate. "Of course, I want to go with you. I need to say goodbye, too. How about you give me a call, let me know when to head over?"

"Talk soon, my love." The line went dead.

She set her phone on the kitchen table and glanced out the window. It was a mild day, maybe she'd take a brief walk in the woods or find her way down to the meadow. She was strangely effervescent. It was noticeably different.

She jogged upstairs to her room and pulled on her tennis shoes, then bounded back down to the kitchen. Before opening the back door, she called to her sister, "I'm going for a walk. Wanna come?"

"No," was the answer that wafted from the living room.

"'Kay—be back soon."

The scent of fresh firs almost made Ana dizzy when she walked outside. The rain from the day before had soaked into the soil and offered a soft and springy surface to walk on. Ana strode down the damp trail to her outdoor observatory. An occasional drip fell from the moist tree canopy and sank into her scalp. It had been a while since she'd visited her rock.

The sun had already dried the stone and left a wisp of vapor in the air above it. Not in the mood to sit still, she continued into the wilderness. The darkened forest grew lighter as she approached its boundary. A rocky slope dropped into the green field below— the very field she could see from her gazing rock.

Her heart fluttered with happiness. Wildflowers exploded throughout the fresh grasses. The path moved downward. It could be a challenge to climb back up, but she was up to it. She imagined herself an explorer today. Ready to approach adversity.

She hurried down the hill into the blades of grass and stared at all of the various flowers. Bees buzzed from one blossom to the next. The sun heated the air which kept the daytime occupants content.

Inspired by the beauty around her, she picked wildflowers. It would make the perfect gift for Aiyana. In no time she had a large bundle under her arm, and she decided to walk back to the house by way of the field to see if she could spot her rock from below.

Ana soon located the stone jutting out high above her and was startled by a small rabbit dashing through the undergrowth. She shook her head and continued in search for a way back up to the house. The steep slope wrapped around and seemed to continue until she noticed a rocky embankment.

She paused as she remembered the large bouquet under her arm. A soft giggle broke from her lips when she thought about out of character behavior. She flipped the flowers backward so the stems pointed forward and began to climb the slope. Her free hand grabbed onto the rocks to pull herself up.

Dusting herself off, she walked through the woods to their front door. When Ana entered the house, she held the large bouquet in front of her.

"Hello?" Eva asked, confused.

"It's me." Ana lowered the flowers and exposed her flushed face.

"Geez, where'd you go? You're all dirty."

"Oh, I went for a walk through the woods. Then, I made my way down to the meadow and picked some flowers for Aiyana. I had to climb up a slope to get home."

Eva's brows creased. "You climbed?"

Ana struck out her chest and lifted her chin. "I'm feeling really good today. I felt like I could do it, and I did."

"Mom's gonna freak."

Ana blew past her sister, pulled down a vase and filled it with water. While she busied herself in the kitchen, Eva called from the living room. "Ana? You going to Chance's today?"

"Yeah, why?"

"I made a chicken and rice dish you can take over. It's in the fridge. And I was hoping you could drop me by Leslie's on your way? Mom said she'd pick me up after work."

"Sure sweetie, no problem."

Ana lowered the stems into the vase and blossoms spilled over the rim. Their sweet perfume filled the air, and she breathed in a deep lungful.

Chance was walking up from the gravesite when he heard the loud roar of Ana's van coming up the hill. He dug in his feet and raced through the brush and pines until he reached the gravel driveway. His breathing remained level after the dash up the mountainside.

A yellow shape materialized through the deep woods. The van stopped a stride away from Chance, and Ana climbed out. She crunched across the driveway and wrapped him in her arms.

"It's done?" she asked.

"Yeah. He liked it there, so that's where I dug. I worked most of the afternoon making it deep enough. Mom got everything taken care of."

"I have something for your mom." Ana returned to the car, opened the side and pulled out the large bundle of wildflowers. She handed Chance a square Tupperware dish.

"Let's take them to her before we go," he suggested and held Ana's free hand as they wandered into the house. "Mom? Ana's here. She brought something for you."

Aiyana walked in to meet them. Her face was drawn and her eyes glassy. Ana offered the flowers to her. "I picked these for you. I'm really sorry about your father. He was an amazing person, and I'm going to miss him."

A sad smile played across Aiyana's lips. She gave Ana a sideways embrace, careful not to disturb the flowers. "Thank you, Ana. I know he cared about you. He considered you part of the family."

"Eva made something, too—and Mom sends her condolences."

Chance lifted the Tupperware dish, then disappeared to deposit it in the fridge.

Aiyana looked tired when she responded, "Please thank your family for their thoughtfulness. It is very kind."

Chance returned to Ana's side and slipped his arm around her waist. "We're going up to Grandfather's favorite spot to say goodbye. Is there anything else you need from me before we go?"

Aiyana held the vase and breathed in the sweetness. She shook her head. "Go do what you need to do."

The two left the house and returned to the driveway. Chance turned to Ana, his face blank and asked, "Okay, are you ready? You want to walk, or are you going to be my koala today?"

"You know what? As enjoyable as it is being carried like a backpack, I've been feeling strangely energetic. I'll give it a try myself." Chance looked sideways at her when she added, "I don't know what you did to me yesterday, but if you could bottle and sell it, you'd be rich."

He took her hand and kissed it gently. "I'll take it easy on you just in case. I don't ever want to see you in a hospital again."

They headed into the woods. The afternoon warmth had dried the leaves and rocks from the storm the day before. The air was moist and filled the forest with bold smells. Wildlife seemed determined to use every moment of daylight. Noises and movement filled the forest as they walked. Chance pointed out a family of ground squirrels hidden from view.

As they climbed to the top of the ridge, evergreens thinned out to make room for elderberries and a beautiful grove of maples. Ana spotted the lake from where they stood.

"This was Grandfather's favorite spot." Chance flinched. "He loved coming here to watch the sunup and sunset. We'd come here and talk."

Something changed inside Ana. Although she'd never been there before, everything seemed so familiar. She shook her head and muttered, "Weird. Déjà vu."

Chance pulled his brows together. "Huh?"

"It's like I've been here before."

His eyes flared. "I've never taken you here. Did Markus?"

"No, no. It's like—wait, do you hear that?" Ana trailed off, as she began to hear voices and stood stock still.

Chance craned his neck and shook his head. "I don't hear anything."

Ana clearly heard people talking. She plugged her ears to give herself better clarity. The voices become recognizable. And they echoed in her head.

" _...It's like I see everything differently now. I don't know what to do..."_

_"Don't question it. There's nothing to do but love her."_

" _I love her more than I thought possible. I just met her, and I feel like she's meant to be with me. I'd do anything for her..."_

A ghostly form materialized in her thoughts and stared at the sunset. Niyol turned to look at her before dissolving away. Seeing Niyol again brought tears to her eyes. She lowered her hands to her side.

Chance scrutinized her closely. "What's wrong?"

"I just saw your grandfather."

His eyes focused on her warily. "What are you talking about?"

She gazed out at the distant lake through her tears. "He was talking and turned to look at me."

"What could it mean?" he asked in confusion.

"Maybe he was saying goodbye."

"Maybe." But he didn't sound sure.

Ana stared at the horizon in silence before she asked, "So, have you had any more memories or visions or whatever since last night?"

"Earlier today when I was digging my grandfather's grave, I had one. In the vision, I was digging a hole, a deep hole. Then Grandfather buried a carved wooden box. The funny thing is—" Chance scratched his forehead. "I know where it is. Grandfather went out of his way to show me the area. It's on his ranch in Montana."

Ana tilted her head and looked at Chance while he gazed at the lake shimmering in the distance. He muttered, "But I don't know what's in it."

"Hmm. You think he wanted you to find it?"

He shrugged. "I guess so. It was our special place we'd visit together."

"Wow. A real-life adventure! I wonder what would happen if you thought about Sasquatch," she said.

"Maybe I should think about dragons, too."

Chance bumped shoulders with her and sighed, "I'm going to miss Grandfather. Tonight, I think I need to be alone—to think things out and to say goodbye. I'm going to head back up to the top of the mountain."

Ana shrank back. "Are you sure?"

He nodded numbly. "Yeah, I'm sure."

Later that day when Ana got home from Chance's, she found her mom in the kitchen washing dishes. "Your sister tells me you were out walking today. Feeling good?"

Ana dropped her keys and wallet on the table and plopped herself onto a kitchen chair. "Yeah, I'm feeling really good. I didn't even get tired."

Melissa surveyed her daughter closely. Suspicion clouded her eyes while she stared at her. Ana saw her mother's reaction and stood up. To demonstrate, she faced the stairs and dashed to the second floor and returned just as quickly.

Melissa's eyes widened and her mouth dropped open. "Your face has color, and you look good, healthy. Did this suddenly happen, or have you been feeling it come on slow?"

Ana thought lying would be best. The truth was far less believable. "I've been feeling better throughout the last week, and today I just felt fantastic."

"When's your next doctor's appointment?"

"In a week and a half, I think."

Melissa's eyes narrowed. "Want to see if you can get in earlier? Just to see. I'd feel better if the doctor checked you out before you start climbing any mountains. Got it?"

A wave of guilt washed over Ana as she recalled her carefree day. If her mother saw her hike up the mountainside with Chance, she might just reconsider her trust in them both.

Ana didn't need the doctor to tell her she was fine. She knew it.

How could it be explained, she didn't know. Miracles seemed few and far between, but that was the best way to describe it. A miracle.

She assured her mother. "I'll call tomorrow. Maybe there'll be a cancellation."

"So, how are they doing?"

Ana knew who her mother was referring to. "They seem okay. I picked a bouquet of wildflowers to take to Aiyana. She seems a little shell-shocked. Chance's having a hard time with it." She paused in consideration. "But they're moving forward. They're a strong family—survivors like us."

Melissa combed her hands through her hair and pulled it on top of her head. "Good people."

"So, where's Eva? You feel like a game tonight?" Ana looked over the back of the couch.

Melissa wrinkled her nose. "Ah, it's a work night." Then she added wickedly, "I think I could squeeze one game in though—I'll get your sister."

# Chapter 39

Trees blurred past Chance as he ran through the wilderness. The wind on his face made him feel free. He pushed his body to the point of exhaustion, his legs aching from the distance and speed. Muscle burn didn't stop him. He only pushed harder until he reached the outlook that was seared in his memories.

He stopped at the rocky crag where Ana had lain so recently. He could still imagine her body, lifeless and unmoving. Like death.

Right beside the crag was his grandfather's final resting spot. He dropped his backpack to the ground and stood in a daze like he'd been given emotional anesthesia.

It was dark. The sun had dropped behind the mountains hours ago, but his eyesight allowed him to see clearly. He unpacked his one-person tent and set up camp.

He sat on the pine needles staring at the open sky. Unanswered questions and a profound sadness filled him. He took a deep breath and sought understanding.

A memory crept into his thoughts as though it had a life of its own, willing itself to be remembered. A familiar open field materialized. He would know it anywhere—his training grounds. Grandfather was guiding him through a transformation. Grief washed over him as he would never share more time with Niyol.

A new and unfamiliar vision filled his mind and stilled his misery. His body froze while he watched in silence.

A beautiful coastline stretched out before him. Soft blue water lapped at a pale sandy beach. Large gray rocks broke the smooth lines and created a private cove. Lush tropical plants flourished all around him.

While Chance sat rigid, engrossed with his new vision, a pair of small eyes stared out at him from a bracken-covered branch. Silence and stillness settled around the campsite.

A gasp broke from Chance's lips, and his jaw dropped open. "I know who taught Grandfather."

Ana woke early the next morning when she heard her mother's car door slam. Alert and refreshed, she hopped out of bed.

It was another beautiful day. The sun was bright and there wasn't a cloud in the sky. Ana assumed her sister wasn't up yet because the house was silent. As Ana walked past Eva's door, she heard soft snores.

Hunger pangs hit as soon as she got downstairs. Scrambled eggs sounded good, so she pulled out the ingredients. She was normally too fatigued in the morning and wouldn't prepare breakfast that required two or more steps to complete. Cereal and frozen waffles were common and easy.

A door creaked upstairs and Eva slunk down to the kitchen, her eyes droopy and tired. "Ooh, you making eggs? Can I have some?"

"Sure. Go ahead and sit down. They'll be ready in a sec."

After breakfast, Ana did a load of laundry and washed the dishes until it was late enough to call her doctor's office. She lucked out and got an appointment on Friday, only three days away.

Ana knew Chance was probably still up on the mountain and decided to help around the house. It was time to vacuum and mop she noted, as dust bunnies floated across the floors. She whipped out a rag and cleaned everything within reach.

While she shook a floor rug outside, her phone rang. She dropped the rug on the shaded deck so she could answer. "Hey, you back?" she asked.

"Yeah," Chance answered.

"How was it?"

A long pause met her ears, then Chance answered, "Well, I had another memory. I need to talk to you about it. Can I come over?"

"Sure, see you soon."

"Bye, my love."

Twenty minutes later, Chance's black truck pulled into Ana's driveway with a dust plume trailing behind it.

Ana rushed up to welcome him and kissed him on the cheek. "Why don't we go out to the rock for privacy?"

She grabbed his hand, and they sauntered down the trail together.

"Man, what a night," Chance said and sat down on the granite slab.

Ana joined him, frowning in concern. "Tell me."

She held his hand, enjoying the electricity they still shared when they touched.

Chance cleared his throat and said, "It was weird going back. Lots of ghosts up there. I had another vision. It was the one I've been waiting for. I think he was my age, and he was traveling along the ocean—probably avoiding the U.S. after his dad's death. He could have been in Mexico because that's where he met Grandma."

Ana sensed something big was coming and squeezed his hand in encouragement.

Chance took a deep breath and continued, "So, Grandfather's cruising along the beach and finds a beached whale. He decides to try and save it and gets it back into the bay. He's hungry and turns into a parrot to eat some bugs—which was nasty by the way. Anyway, he looks over and surprise—the orca phases into a man!"

"What?" Ana stuttered, "Are you serious!"

"Yeah, the guy told Grandfather his name was Balam. In another vision I saw them in the jungle training together."

Ana thought about it. "So, do you think this is the guy your grandfather mentioned?"

"I don't know," he muttered.

"Mexico?"

He shrugged. "Yeah."

They sat in silence awhile, each absorbed in their own thoughts. An eagle glided over a distant field. The summer day was so bright and colorful. Ana couldn't remember the last time she felt so alive.

She took a deep breath before asking, "Want to go with me to my doctor appointment on Friday? I think I'll have big news."

"Oh, yeah? What do you mean?" Chance asked, distractedly.

"Oh, just a feeling. Will you come?"

"Couldn't keep me away."

# Chapter 40

On Friday afternoon Ana and Chance walked back into the medical center. Ana went through the same series of tests she was used to. Chance waited beside her for the doctor to come in.

It nearly took an hour until a faint knock came from the door. Dr. Tilgan's curly hair emerged first, followed by her flustered face. She immediately launched into an apology. "I'm sorry to keep you waiting, but we seem to have some sort of mix-up. The ultrasound you had earlier seems to have gotten switched. We're trying to find the right one."

Ana frowned. "Why? What do you mean?"

"What I just looked at isn't your heart's anatomy," the doctor explained.

"Well, how do the EKG and x-ray look?"

Dr. Tilgan frowned and opened the manila folder she had tucked under her arm. "I actually haven't looked at them yet because of the whole sonogram mix-up."

The doctor sat down while she reviewed the results. Her frown deepened, and she scratched her temple.

Ana spoke up. "I'm not so sure the ultrasound results were switched. I've been feeling different recently. Actually, really great. I feel energetic and healthy, and I'm not faint or winded like usual. No more dizzy spells."

Dr. Tilgan stared at Ana. "All of the test results reveal a healthy heart. I don't understand it. Just a couple weeks ago, your heart was enlarged and hardening, and now it appears fine. I have no explanation for it. Has anything happened since your last visit?"

Ana shrugged and said, "Nope, it's weird. I just started feeling better. No explanation."

"Well, there's no way I can let you leave the clinic without personally double-checking the results. You're going to get tired of me real quick because this doesn't just happen. Let's head down to the ultrasound room. I hope you didn't have plans this afternoon."

"You did it," Ana said in awe.

"What?"

"Healed me—it's official," Ana said and waved at the big white building across the parking lot. Its windows gleamed brightly in the afternoon sunlight.

Chance rested against the side of his black truck. Ana leaned in to hug him.

"Thank you," she said softly in his ear. She pressed him close, holding her breath to slow the stinging tears.

He lifted her chin and stared into her eyes. "I'd do it again," he said seriously.

Ana frowned. "You won't have to. And I wouldn't want you to."

He shook his head and kept silent.

A flock of birds traveled through the cloudless sky. Ana reached up and pinched her thunderbird talisman between her fingers and smiled. She was free.

"What! That's not possible!"

Ana held out the test results for her mother, who dropped her things to the floor. Too excited to wait, Ana hit her with the news as soon as she'd entered the door.

"What do you mean the doctor gave you a clean bill of health? Did they do an EKG, X-ray, and ultrasound?"

"All of it, and they all showed the same thing—that I'm fine now." Ana beamed at her mother, whose color had drained from her face in shock. "Dr. Tilgan personally did an ultrasound to double check the results before she let me leave."

"How?" was all Melissa could say.

"I guess you could call it a miracle."

Melissa stumbled to the couch where Eva sat, wide-eyed with a book opened in her lap. Her sister watched their mom like a frightened rabbit. A strangled sob broke from Melissa's chest, and she dropped her head into her lap.

"Mom!" Ana ran to her mother's side and squatted down in front of her shaking body. She laid her warm fingertips on Melissa's shoulder. "It's okay. It's really happening."

Melissa's muffled voice found its way to Ana's ears. "How can this be? I don't understand."

Melissa lifted her face. Her mascara smeared down her cheeks over a spectacular smile. She grabbed Ana in her arms and laughed as the tears continued to flow.

Eva sat still, appearing unsure how to react to the burst of emotion. The torrent of happiness that poured from their mother affected them both at once, and they joined in Melissa's teary laughter.

After they calmed down from Ana's amazing announcement, they went out to dinner to celebrate. Aunt Tera and Uncle Jace joined them, unaware of the news.

"Are you serious? Whoever would have thought!" Aunt Tera exclaimed, jumped up from the table, and knocked over her water glass in the process. Eva leaped from her chair to avoid the stream of icy water just in time.

Tera darted to Ana's side and pulled her into a tight embrace. The stranglehold around Ana's neck closed off her air supply, and she had to gasp for breath. "Yeah! Great, isn't it?"

Uncle Jace just sat at the table and shook his head, bewildered. "Man, didn't see that coming."

Melissa was the one who spilled the news. Ana knew her mother's excitement was too great. It would have been selfish not to let her make the announcement. After all, it was Melissa who had carried the burden for eighteen years. She was the one who worked to the brink of exhaustion just to earn insurance to cover all of Ana's medical bills. She was the one who watched Ana go through so much. It was the least Ana could do for her mom. She could just imagine the next day at the bank; her mother would tell anyone who drew near enough for conversation. The thought brought a smile to Ana's lips.

Aunt Tera dabbed at the large wet spot on the table. "So, where's Chance? Why isn't he out celebrating with us?"

"He dropped me off at home and left. He said he didn't want to intrude on our moment. I tried to convince him, but..."

Ana shrugged, a little disappointed. She had wanted him to stay, although she thought she knew the reason why he left so abruptly. He wanted the three of them to have some time together, just family. He did it for Melissa. Ana suspected he knew how much the moment would mean to her. And the only reason Ana let him leave was because he promised to come back later so they could celebrate in private.

True to form, Chance kept his promise. Ana was on her gazing stone admiring the North Star when something immense blocked the silvery moon. She blinked in surprise as she sat in darkness. Feathers rustled through the air as the raptor swept in for a landing. Awe-inspiring wings generated a burst of wind that caressed her flushed cheeks and swept loose needles over the ground.

The amazing specimen before her was enormous and fantastic. Something from another time or place. Its fearsome talons made her think of Niyol's gift to Chance. Massive weapons so large, it would be hard to contain one in the palm of her hand.

Ana whistled softly, thoroughly impressed with the display. "Amazing," she muttered.

Yellow eyes flashed and met hers. Soft coos came from its open beak as he folded his huge wings against his dark feathered body. Ana advanced slowly. The bird watched her as she inched forward. Soft feathers brushed against her chest, and she sank into its body.

"For always."

* * *

THE END

# Chapter 1 of Prodigy

### {Book 2 of The Shapeshifter Chronicles}

Dense mist licked at Chance Morgan's exposed skin and at the tall evergreens that surrounded him. The moisture in the air condensed in his lungs, making it hard to breath. As he stared into the twilight, a dark shape lunged at him through the fog.

A fierce black bear pulled its lips back and displayed ivory teeth that held the promise of pain. Deep growls poured from its chest as its arm lashed out to claw him. Chance scrambled back against the rough bark of a pine, its abrasive coat biting at his bare skin. With nowhere to go, he held his arms up to protect his face from the oncoming attack. Chance closed his eyes and prepared for the end.

The black bear slowed and began to shiver and quake. It grew and shifted into a huge feathered raptor. Cinnamon feathers tumbled in layers down its body. The majestic bird extended its wings to their full breadth. Its yellow eyes flashed, focusing on Chance huddled in the dirt, and waited until he met its gaze.

_Chance, you are not done with your education. There is more for you to learn if you are to be saved from your innocence. Remember, I will always be with you._

The thunderbird disappeared into the rolling mist and resonant chanting filled the air. The fog dispersed and revealed Chance's grandfather kneeling before a man's lifeless body. Niyol's hands hovered over the man's chest.

Chance stood helplessly by as a sapphire glow radiated from his grandfather's palms. Light entered the still body beneath and following a burst of air, Niyol fell silent before collapsing.

Darkness consumed them.

"Grandfather!"

Chance bolted upright in bed, the gray sheets tangled around his muscular body. The numbers on the clock glowed red. Morning already. He groaned and dropped his head into his hands. _Grandfather, why are you doing this to me? Or am I just going crazy?_

He wasn't sure how much more he could take. He'd had the same recurring dream for so many nights it was beginning to wear him down. In each one, different animals attacked him, but it always ended the same way, with the creature shapeshifting into the thunderbird, his ancestor's form of power. The dream usually involved a message from his grandfather. At least it sounded like him. Chance knew it had to be his subconscious trying to tell him something. What, he didn't know.

The worst part of the dream was revisiting his grandfather's death. Maybe Chance deserved it. It was his penance for killing him. If Chance hadn't died saving Ana he would still have his mentor and teacher here to guide him. Instead, Niyol used all his power to return Chance back to life. Besides Ana, he was alone in his struggles. She was the only one he could talk to about what had happened. Because his grandfather insisted his powers remain a secret from everyone, including his parents, Chance was forced to lie and say Niyol had a heart attack while they were on a hike. The lies and secrets were exhausting. He wanted a break from it all.

Chance pushed his legs off the bed and freed himself from the sheets. Standing tall, he stretched his arms above his head, and his spine arched like a feline's. He thumped down to the floor and began his pushups.

A soft knock came from his door. With a pang of sadness, he remembered how often he had answered his grandfather's morning greeting.

He did another five reps and said breathlessly, "Yes?"

"You slept in. Dad's already at the shop and I'm heading in to work. Can I come in real quick?" Aiyana asked.

"Sure."

He rolled to his side and looked up when the door opened. His mother's long dark hair was pulled into a braid. A pair of yellow scrubs hung from her thin frame. She stepped cautiously into the room and her dark eyes swept the shadowy space as though she was searching for something.

"What's up?"

Aiyana's eyes met his and she smiled. "I was wondering what you had planned today. Were you going to look at any of those college brochures downstairs?"

"C'mon, Mom. I'm eighteen. I just graduated high school, I want a break. I'm not ready to hit the books, I'm gonna travel. You know I'm heading to Mexico to look for relatives. Don't you want to learn more about Grandma's side of the family? Once I save enough money, I'm leaving."

Aiyana frowned, walked over to the windows and opened the shades. Light flooded the messy room, and exposed piles of dirty clothes on the floor.

"Okay, last time I ask. You're really planning on being gone for a few months?"

"Sure, why not? I promise I'll come home if I don't find anyone. But if I do, I want to hang out and learn more about where Grandma came from. Hopefully, she left some stuff around that'll lead me in the right direction. That's why I'm stopping by Grandfather's ranch. You still can't remember anything new? Where Grandma grew up?" Chance jumped to his feet and folded his arms across his chest.

His mother shook her head. "No. I don't really recall her ever saying much about her childhood. I know she helped raise her sister after her mother died and she never really talked about her dad but you already know that."

Aiyana took another lingering look at the whirlwind of clothing strewn across the room, and added, "You know, before you see Ana today you _could_ take care of your laundry."

Chance grimaced. "Not a bad idea. But it's just _—_ not fun."

"Well, I won't be with you when you're on the road. You need to know how to wash your own clothes, unless you're planning on looking like a bum."

"I won't get mugged that way."

Chance kissed his mother's cheek. "Don't worry about me, Mom. I can take care of myself."

"I know. It doesn't mean I won't miss you or worry." Aiyana started for the door and glanced over her shoulder. "Love you."

"Love you too, Mom. See you later."

In a minute, the sound of the front door closing echoed through the house. Alone in his disorganized room, he took his mother's advice and gathered a large pile of clothes, trudging into the hallway. His eyes paused on the door across from him and he thought of his grandfather's tidy room. Everything left in its place as though some day he might return, as if he was just on vacation.

Chance still couldn't understand why his grandfather had kept so much from him. Why hadn't he told him he was a shapeshifter, too? Since Niyol gave his power to save Chance from death, he'd been reliving his grandfather's memories. Those memories had filled in some information but left Chance feeling lost and confused.

That stormy day on the mountaintop he had learned with certainty that there were other shapeshifters in the world. His cousin, Markus had shown up to kill him and absorb Chance's power. But in the end, Chance and Ana were the only ones left standing. At least before his grandfather died, he had ended Markus's life. It was Chance's only consolation as he stared at his grandfather's door. He swallowed the lump in his throat and forced his gaze away.

With his parents gone, Chance used the opportunity to speed downstairs. His feet barely touched the steps as he swung over the banister. Inhuman speed was one of the unique talents inherited from his ancestors, specifically, his grandfather. Chance combed his fingers through his hair, satisfied he hadn't dropped a single piece of clothing. Being alone in the house had its advantages.

After he dumped the armload of dirty jeans and t-shirts into the wash, he ran back to his room and got dressed. All the unanswered questions were pushed aside as he grabbed his keys and walked out the door.

A cool breeze cut through his thin cotton shirt, a sure sign Fall was gaining a finger hold. Chance jumped into his classic truck and with a turn of the wrist, brought it thundering to life. His heart squeezed in his chest as he thought of Ana's green eyes. She was only minutes away now, and he couldn't wait to return to her. Like the tide, he always found his way back. He resolved there would be a day he wouldn't have to leave her side.

Buy the book

# Also by Natasha Brown

**Half- Bloods**

**{Paranormal Suspense}**

Half-Blood Descendant

Half-Blood Secrets

**The Shapeshifter Chronicles**

**{Young Adult}**

FREE \- Fledgling #1

Prodigy #2

Emergent #3

Ascension #4

**Time of Myths: Shapeshifter Sagas**

**{Adult Fantasy Romance}**

**Widow** {13th c. | Black Shuck | England} _ novella_

**Scars** **** {10th c. | Fenrir | Iceland}

**Tides** **** {10th c. | Kraken | Great Britain/Ireland}

**Outsider** **** {14th c. | Selkie | Scotland}

**Spark** **** {16th c. | Dragon | Austria}

**The Novel Adventures of Nimrod Vale**

**{Middle Grade}**

An Unfortunate Beginning #1

The Stone Key #2

**{Contemporary Romance}**

Love Takes Root

# Research Notes

**N avajo culture**-

> The Diné (meaning, the people) may have originally migrated from what is now Canada and Alaska, settling in the Southwest of North America. They were hunters and gatherers who became known for herding goats and sheep, which were a valuable trade with the Spanish.
> 
> This led to an important creative art—woven woolen blankets and clothing. Through their interactions, the Spaniards began calling them the Navajo (possible meaning, farmers of the valley).
> 
> Later in the mid 1800's when the Diné interacted with the U.S. government and the settlers of New Mexico, a treaty fell apart and conditions deteriorated for "the people." The U.S. began building on the Diné's land and military actions were taken against them.
> 
> Colonel Kit Carson and his forces swept through their territory, killing at least half of the Diné's population until they surrendered. The survivors were moved to a internment camp where there wasn't adequate water and rampant disease, resulting in many more deaths. They were allowed to move back to a reservation on a portion of their old land (sections of New Mexico, Nevada and Utah), where the Navajo Nation was established as a sovereign nation. Although, it was a struggle to prosper and keep the peace with their challenging white neighbors.
> 
> Later during World War II, many Navajo were recruited by the U.S. Government to become a special code speaking unit who played an invaluable role in winning the war because the Japanese were unable to decipher their undocumented native language.
> 
> Currently, the Navajo Nation is the largest tribe in the United States. You can still find Navajos living in hogans and herding sheep. Their family unit, or clan, is very important to them and is held together by the women, who were traditionally the land and cattle owners. They are known for their silver and turquoise jewelry, and their weavings.

**Skinwalking (Navajo shapeshifting)**-

> This is a taboo subject to the Navajo and is not discussed with non-Navajo people. Only witches (evil doers) are said to practice skinwalking, and it is feared.

**Thunderbird** -

> Legend of the thunderbird is rooted in many North American indigenous cultures. It is often connected with power and strength. Stories and meanings can vary, depending on who is telling the story.

**Congenital heart defects**-

> In the U.S. about 1% of the babies born have some form of heart defect. That is around 40,000 children a year. The most common defect is a ventricular septal defect (my daughter was born with one). Of all the children with CHD's, 25% have critical defects that require surgery (my daughter has had two open heart surgeries).

# About the Author

USA Today bestselling author, Natasha Brown has always been distracted by her imagination. The books she read in the dark past bedtime created her excitement for fantasy worlds. Once she started writing and discovered she could create her own, there was no stopping her. By day, Natasha's an assistant teacher at an elementary school, and by night she's a book cover designer. Her weekends are spent writing and spending time with family.

Join Natasha's newsletter to stay up to date with her current releases >> click here.

For more information

www.natashasbrown.com

 Facebook

 Twitter
